I'M ACTUALLY A CULTIVATION BIGSHOT

by Kideo11

The Immortal Dao is ethereal, and Immortals are hard to find. Li Nianfan had descended into the cultivation world as a mortal. After learning that he has no hope in cultivation, he only wants to live a peaceful life. However… The dog he adopts becomes a demon king of a generation when it sees his poems and paintings. It manages to suppress an entire world. The tree he plants be

10. Chapter 901 - 995 (END)

Chapter 901

"Roar!" The bear demon opened its mouth, but could only roar.

The demons exchanged a look as they started to panic.

That was too strong and too terrifying. What kind of toy was it? Why was it so absurd?!

Was it hacking?

Elite King and Jiang Liu were gaping in shock as well. Once they snapped back to reality, they hurriedly sang words of praise.

"Amazing, Lord Xiao Bai is far too amazing!"

"Lord Xiao Bai managed something so incredible. Our eyes have been opened today."

"Lord Xiao Bai is amazing!"

Even the steel created an illusion to prostrate itself in front of Xiao Bai.

Left Messenger calmly walked over and said respectfully, "Lord Xiao Bai, I chose out these animals very carefully. Do see if they make the mark or not. I'm sorry if I caused any trouble."

"Roar!"

The bear demon looked at Left Messenger in rage, wanting nothing more than to rip them apart.

However, they lost all their demonic power, so how could Left Messenger be afraid of them? She decided to ignore them as she said, "Take a look at how strong they are. They're incredibly muscular, and their flesh is healthy."

After witnessing how amazing Xiao Bai was, Left Messenger did not even dare to bring up the matter of the supreme being's corpse. She would be just looking to die if she wanted to negotiate any terms at that moment. Just being able to give them the meat was already a huge privilege.

Xiao Bai nodded, "They're all not bad. It's been a while since the master has held a feast. The wildlife is appreciated."

Left Messenger said immediately, "Lord Xiao Bai, don't worry. I still have a lot back there. I can send them to you in the future."

The demons were all about to cry. Left Messenger looked like she was intent on destroying the whole Celestial Demon Forest. Unfortunately, they were unable to send out any reports to expose Left Messenger. They cursed their fate!

Xiao Bai nodded and had Elite King drag the four demons up the mountain.

It was almost nightfall when Li Nianfan came back with the girls.

They went around Fallen Immortal city that day, admiring the sights along the river. They even helped out with some demons causing trouble. It was an incredibly fulfilling day, and they happily returned home.

However, when they entered, they were stunned.

"Xiao Bai, where did you get all this meat from? They look quite good. They should be quite nice."

Li Nianfan smiled, "I don't each much horse meat, but such an impressive-looking horse must taste good. This tiger's skin is practically glowing. I wonder what the texture will be like. This is such a big turtle, it will be great as soup."

Xiao Bai answered, "Master, someone gifted them to you."

"How thoughtful!"

Li Nianfan immediately thought it was those of them from the Heavenly Palace. Those immortals were all so kind. They would still think of Li Nianfan whenever they got anything good.

He immediately said, "Since the food is all here, we wouldn't be doing them justice if we don't eat them. Let's have an outdoor barbeque today."

"Awesome, barbeque, we're having a barbeque!"

"I'll go get the grill."

"I'll go get the spices."

"I'll start the fire."

…

Everyone was already very familiar with what to do, and they organized themselves very quickly. As for the location, they decided on having it wide outside. There was quite a lot of space, and they formed some stone tables and chairs.

The stars filled the night sky, and the moonlight illuminated the world. The birds and crickets constantly called out within the trees. Under the cool night breeze, sparks of fire danced around, warming up everyone's faces.

Everyone felt a deep sense of happiness in their hearts. It was a warm and happy sort of feeling.

"Xiao Bai, you can make the turtle soup. Shi Tuqin and I'll cut up the meat. Nanan and Dragin, make the skewers. Phoenix will be in charge of the fire while Daji, Little Fox, and Manyun will grill the meats. Pay close attention to the fire."

Li Nianfan assigned tasks to everyone, and they all started to busy themselves.

After being with Li Nianfan for so long and receiving some hints occasionally, everyone had some understanding of how to cook. It was enough for them to all help out.

Under the night sky, only the flames in front of the residence could be seen. It resonated with the stars in the sky, making for an amazing picture.

At the same time, A figure turned into the light on the Divine Sword Mountain and rapidly fell.

The two lords moved in shock at the same time, but they could not help but be surprised when they saw who it was.

The person was an old cultivator dressed in orange robes. He looked incredibly thin and frail. He should have had immortal energy filling his body, but his face was so pale at that moment. There was blood on his lips and his clothes. His breathing was weak and had been heavily injured.

The Lord of the Divine Sword Mountain and a serious look on his face as he pulled out some medicine for the cultivator, asking, "Cultivator Huang Long? What happened to you? Who injured you?"

"It was Bai Piao."

Huang Long panted as he said angrily, "The Heaven Plundering Alliance was destroyed by someone. We found a golden piece of paper in the ruins. There was an immense secret within. Everyone agreed to look at it together, but I never expected to be ambushed by Bai Piao's people on the way back. They were looking to silence everyone to keep the secret to themselves."

The lord let out a cold grunt, "So it's him! Bai Piao is such a scheming person. He pretended to be a noble cultivator for many years before showing his true colors. It looks like he's already given up on hiding anything."

The vice lord urged, "Lord, let's not waste any time. Huang Long as well. Just tell us what this shocking secret is. If you keep on wasting time, you'll end up dying before you can even tell us the secret."

Huang Long looked at the vie lord, "You're right…"

He immediately told them about the contents of the golden piece of paper. It confused and shocked the two lords.

They could not believe something so massive happened. The Heaven Plundering Alliance was destroyed, and there was even a secret about the gray mist.

The lord stuffed a recovery pill into Huang Long, "Huang Long, you have to hold on!"

Huang Long let out a bitter smile, "It's useless. In order to escape capture, I had to absorb the gray mist to save myself. I've already been contaminated by the gray mist, I'm already done for."

He even absorbed the gray mist?

The two lords looked at each other with bitter looks on their faces.

They were already good friends with Huang Long for over tens of thousands of years. They did not want to look on as Huang Long reached that state. They gathered gray mist as well. If it were anyone else, they would have just killed the person and took out the gray mist. However, they could not do that to Huang Long.

The moment they thought about gathering the gray mist, they had a sudden change of expression.

The vice lord could not help but say, "Lord, do you think Huang Long can be saved if we look for them?"

Chapter 902

"There's hope? What are two of you talking about?"𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎

Huang Long looked at the two mountain lords strangely, not understanding what they tried to say.

"You don't have to care about that. All you need to know is that there's an existence that you wouldn't even dare to imagine."

The mountain lord waved his hand, hesitating for a moment before he said, "Should we… give it a try?"

The vice lord nodded, "Yes, let's try our luck. It's great if we succeed. If we don't, then it's just fate."

They did not explain anything to Huang Long before bringing it up to the Ancient Forbidden Area.

However, they stopped the Heavenly Palace's soldiers before they even reached the foot of Fallen Immortal Mountain. After they reported who they were, they had to wait for Yang Jian to arrive and verify who they were.

The moment they found out that the expert had a barbeque, Yang Jian immediately brought a group of Heavenly Soldiers to guard the area nearby to stop any idiots from disturbing the expert's excitement. He was surprised to see the two lords there, but his expression turned serious when he saw Huang Long.

The third eye on his forward could see the gray mist fluctuations within Huang Long's body. He immediately said with a frown, "This person has been infected by the gray mist. Did you bring him here to be killed?"

"No, it's not like that. Cultivator Yang Jian, this is what happened…" The vice lord hurriedly explained what happened.

"So, that's what it is! The expert has a way to help with the gray mist. Lord Dog was cured by a single rabies shot last time, but you can't disturb the expert for this person!"

Yang Jian rejected it decisively. In the first place, even if it were him himself facing death, he would not have dared to ask the expert for help, let alone Huang Long, who he did not know.

The mountain lord said helplessly, "We know that too. We're just trying our luck."

Yang Jian let out a stern reminder, "The expert is having a barbeque. We're only allowed to stay at the foot of the hill at most. We can't go further than that, understood?"

The mountain lords hurriedly said, "Cultivator Yang Jian, don't worry. We understand."

Huang Long was stunned by their humble attitudes, not believing the sight in front of him.

Sword cultivators were all arrogant. They would never bow down to anyone, especially the two lords of the Divine Sword Mountain. They were at the peak of swordsmanship and without any peers. He knew the two of them well. Their hearts were incredibly firm, and they never submitted.

So what did he look at?

If not for the fact that he knew the two of them in front of him were the real deals, he would be wondering if they were possessed.

Huang Long could no longer stand it and asked quietly, "What's wrong with the two of you? Where's your pride? Who's he to be worth you acting so humble?"

The mountain lord did not mind at all as he said, "What do you know? Speak less and don't offend the expert."

Coward!

Huang Long cursed in his heart.

Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, which had his expression suddenly calm down. A tear even fell from his eye.

He choked, "I understand. You're acting so humbly because you want the other party to save me. There's no need for that. I will die if I must, but you can't sacrifice your resolve for me!

The vice lord looked at Huang Long with disdain, "You don't know anything, so stop acting like you do! The expert is currently having a barbeque on the mountain top. We're merely siding characters here. It's already very fortunate that we're able to be here. What's wrong with being humble? If I can become an insider by licking anyone's boots, I'd do it instantly."

Boom!

His words were like a crack of lightning that struck right at Huang Long.

A barbeque?

Is that not just having some fun?

Someone else was having fun, and the two of them waited at the foot of the mountain as some honor?

Where was the pride of a sword cultivator? Where was their nobility?

Also…

Side characters?

Licking boots?

They managed to say that?

"Absurd! When did you two become so self-deprecating?"

Huang Long shook as he spoke, and was filled with a sense of indignation.

The two lords completely ignored him.

At the same time, Li Nianfan's food was almost ready.

Skewers and skewers of meat were put on the grill, letting out a sizzling sound. The smoke filled the air, and the accompanying smell caused their appetites to rise.

The red meat had a glistening layer of fat on it. With a bit of spices added on, the meat was ready!

Daji put a skewer next to Li Nianfan's mouth, "Try some of my food."

Li Nianfan was still cutting meat, and could not use his hands.

He opened his mouth and praised after a bite, "The outside is crispy and the inside is tender. The quality of the meat is soft and tender. The meat is accompanied by spice. It's a deep sense of enjoyment. The taste even lingers on my teeth. If I'm not mistaken, this should be the bear meat."

"You're amazing. Come, try this one," Daji took out another skewer.

"The meat is tough and incredibly chewy. It just needs a bit more heat to it. This should be the tiger meat?"

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "You're improving quickly. You can already be considered good chefs."

Daji and Qin Manyun said at the same time, "It's all because you've taught us well."

Nanan, Dragon, and Little Fox all had their heads buried in the food. Their mouths were filled with food and they were incredibly happy.

"Wow wow wow, this Black Tiger wing is so tasty. No wonder people talk about flying tigers, they taste so good."

"This bear paw is even better. I love bear paws the most. They taste so good!"

"I'm having so much fun. We haven't had a feast like this for so long, but as opposed to barbeque, I want some fried food. Brother-in-law, can we have some fried food?

Little Fox grabbed skewer after skewer of meat. She was so pretty, but she did not act like a girl at all. She kept on mumbling as she ate.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "Of course, you can. You can pour some oil into the pot yourself and have your sister help you fry them."

Dragin saw that Li Nianfan was still busy, so she said curiously, "Big brother we've already prepared so much, so why are you still cutting the meat. We won't be able to finish if there's too much."

"This isn't all for us. Someone else gave us all this meat. We can't just have it ourselves. We should give it around for others as well."

Li Nianfan said after some pause, "Xiao Bai, remember to pack up some meat and send it to the person who gave this to us. That's right, how's the turtle soup coming along?"

"Yes, master. The turtle soup is almost done. I'll get the bowls and serve everyone," As Xiao Bai said that, he went to get some bowls. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

Once the pot was opened, everyone looked over curiously before they all collectively "ooh-ed".

Since the turtle was really big, they used a large pot as well. The moment the pot was opened the gigantic turtle shell floated amongst all the white soup. It had an amazing smell.

Chapter 903

Nanan's mouth started to water at the aroma, "Big brother, I want the outer parts of the skin."

Dragin hurriedly said as well, "I want it too, I want it too."

"Don't worry, you'll all have it. No need to fight over it."

Li Nianfan laughed. The turtle was big, so there was naturally a lot of meat.

Xiao Bai served everyone a bowl of soup. Li Nianfan felt like something was missing and suddenly slapped his forehead.

Right, liquor!

How could they not be drinking with skewers in front of them?

He immediately took out the newest batch of dragon wine.

The wine was based off dragon blood, and had ginseng added to it. It was incredibly strong and fragrant. The only problem was that it was easy to get drunk off of, but that day's atmosphere was great for getting a little drunk.

"Come, cheers everyone!"

"Cheers!"

All of them raised their glasses at the same time before they started to eat happily.

Li Nianfan knew how much they could drink, and could not help but say, "Eat more skewers and drink less."

"Sir, why are you looking down on us? Our alcohol tolerance has improved by quite a bit."

Daji leaned into Li Nianfan's shoulder and laughed. Only her face was already blushing a little.

Qin Manyun rolled her eyes as she laughed, "That's right, do you think we're still the same as we were last time?"

'Isn't she just on her fifth cup? Her face is already so red, where did her confidence come from?' Li Nianfan shook his head as he thought to himself.

He started to pile on the meat skewers in front of them as he said, "Yes yes yes, you're all very good drinkers, but you can't just drink. Eat some more!"

He was worried that they would get drunk before they even had their fill of the food. That group of women worried him all the time.

However, even with Li Nianfan trying to give them as little to drink as possible, they still all collapsed onto their tables in a short moment. They all mumbled to themselves.

"Now I need to carry you all back to your rooms…"

Li Nianfan was a little speechless. He shook his head and started to carry them one by one.

"That's right, Xiao Bai. Make sure to give the leftovers away.

"Understood, my beloved master," Xiao Bai nodded as he immediately started to tidy up the table. Other than the leftovers, he even brought along the bones that they left behind. After that, he started to walk downhill.

At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, everyone quietly waited. Only Huang Long sighed in frustration.

He felt a deep sense of pity for the two lords of the Divine Sword Mountain. He could not understand when they lost their pride.

Yang Jian looked at Huang Long, "Fellow cultivators, your friend doesn't seem like he's in a good state. He keeps on breathing out gray mist. Why don't you just let me take him away for now?"

The mountain lord hurriedly said, "Ahem, no need. There's no need. Hold on for now. Don't worry, we'll keep our eyes on him. The moment he turns into a white-haired beast, we'll deal with him.

"Lord Xiao Bai's here," Elite King suddenly said, attracting everyone's attention.

Other than Huang Long, everyone gathered over and said reverently, "Hail, Lord Xiao Bai."

Xiao Bai looked around and pointed at Left Messenger, "You, come over."

Left Messenger straightened her body and immediately said, "Lord Xiao Bai, is there something you need?"

"Master asked me to bring you all this to thank you for bringing the meat over. Here," Xiao Bai put down the leftover food and left. 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Left Messenger was shaken. Her heart beat incredibly quickly, filled with anticipation. Could there be materials for a supreme being's corpse in there?

Everyone else stared as she opened up the things. In a flash, a wave of fragrance could be smelled by everyone.

Yang Jian and the others all widened their eyes as they exclaimed, "This is… the expert's dinner tonight?!"

"Gulp, there's even wine!"

"The expert's food is so fragrant as usual. Just a whiff of the fragrance causes our bodies to stir."

"Treasure, those were all unbelievable treasures!"

…

Left Messenger was a little dumbfounded. She did not know what all that food was. It was just food? What about the supreme being corpse?"

"Left Messenger!" Elite King suddenly looked at Left Messenger sternly.

Left Messenger did not know why, so she said weakly, "Senior, hello."

Elite King mused, "If I remember it correctly, you wanted materials for a supreme being's corpse?"

"That's right."

"It's obvious that the expert has already sent it."

Elite King continued, "Look, aren't those bones corpses? There's so much more meat as well. I can help you eat it and leave the bones behind for you."

Yang Jian said hurriedly, "I can help as well. I'll even drink the soup."

Jiang Liu and Su Chen rushed over as well, "Us too!"

The Divine Sword Mountain's lords roared, "We're the same!"

"Me, I have to help too!"

Even the steel at the foot of the mountain appeared, flying over hastily.

It had always just been a steel, and it never got anything to eat. It finally had the chance to. It was so touched it felt like crying.

Left Messenger was stunned.

It was just the corpses of those four demons. When did it become materials for a supreme being's corpse?𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮

However, she did not even have the time to properly think about it, because Yang Jian at the others were all staring with heated gazes. All she could do was nod, "Alright."

Almost at the same time as she spoke, "Yang Jiang and the others started to move. They grabbed the meat skewers and shoved them into their mouths. As they did, they even fought over the food!

Huang Long covered his face and shook his head. He had a pained look on his head as he was filled with disbelief.

He looked at his two good friends, not believing what he saw in front of him.

It was one thing for them to throw their pride away as sword cultivators, but they also threw away their pride as humans.

All that food was the leftovers of someone else!

They fought over eating it with others? What caused them to live like that?

They called it a treasure, were they joking?

Left Messenger was stunned as well. She could not understand what was wrong with that group. Was that food worth going crazy for?

However, she was attracted by the fragrance of the food, and could not help but want to taste it.

She poured herself some wine and finished it in a gulp.

"Ah!"

She could not help but cry out at that amazing taste. That feeling was too amazing. She felt like she was on the clouds, floating around freely.

The surrounding breeze felt incredibly warm and gentle. Unending streams of Wisdom started to enter all of her pores, causing her abilities to increase at an unbelievable pace.

She went from a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal to being half a step into the Elite Realm.

After that, she entered the first stage of the Elite realm.

She was at the peak of it before she stopped!

What?

Huang Long was completely dumbfounded.

He stared at Left Messenger as his mind buzzed.

She broke through? Why did it look like a game?!

Chapter 904

It was a gift from the expert.

She finally realized it!

Left Messenger finally realized that she was tricked by that group of people!

If she knew it was something so valuable, how would she have ever shared it with them?!

"Get lost, stop snatching it. It's all mine!" She shouted out as she quickly started to fight for the food. Then, she hurriedly swallowed some skewers and drank a mouthful of wine.

Buzz!

Wisdom resonated as it started to form images in the air.

Right after she gulped down the wine, she broke through yet another bottleneck, stepping into the second stage of the Wisdom Elite Realm!

She became a second stage Wisdom Elite just like that?

Left Messenger was stunned, on the brink of tears.

If cultivation was that easy, then what was the point of her training for thousands of years?

Not far away, Huang Long was already crying.

Another breakthrough?

She broke through again?

Just by eating some food, she went straight to being a second stage Wisdom Elite from being a Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal?

Where was the logic in that?

What manner of magical food was that? What type of person had leftovers like that?

He finally realized that the two lords of the Divine Sword Mountain did not fall. He was just the one who was ignorant.

He exploded as he did his best to crawl on the ground, shouting out, "My good friends, my dearest of friends. Don't forget me, I'm still here. I beg you, give me something to eat! Even a mouthful of soup is fine!"

"Oh, that's right. You're here."

The two lords finally remembered that Huang Long was there. In the rush, they managed to spare some time to reluctantly hand a piece of meat and a bowl of soup to Huang Long.

Huang Long thanked them repeatedly before wolfing the food down and gulping the soup down.

The moment it entered his stomach, he suddenly felt a sense of heat permeate his whole body. His fragile body suddenly felt a burst of energy within it. The energy went from his stomach to his limbs. Even the gray mist he absorbed was being suppressed.

"Wait, the soup seems to have some gray mist that's different. It also contains what is missing in Wisdom. Unbelievable. How extraordinary!" Huang Long's body jolted as he widened his eyes.

The gray mist in his body was being subdued, and his injuries were rapidly recovering.

This soup was immensely nutritional!

The mountain lord mocked, "Hey, your injuries seem to have all recovered. Weren't you saying that we should maintain our arrogance earlier? What do you think now?"

"I was wrong, I was really so ignorant. The two of you are so much more knowledgeable than I am. The two of you are amazing!" Huang Long said. He was filled with admiration at that moment and wanted to become a side character to the expert just like they were.

After a moment, everyone almost ate. The Divine Sword Mountain's lord said seriously, "That's right, Lord Erlang, the news about the Heaven Plundering Alliance being eliminated is worth paying attention to. This involves the gray mist, after all."

Yang Jian nodded, "You're right. Anyone who can annihilate the Heaven Plundering Alliance would be terrifyingly strong. I never expected that there would be another way to cleanse the gray mist other than the expert as well. The Heaven Plundering Alliance did have many secrets."

He could not help but recall Tian Luo, who they met in the gray mist origin. Even after absorbing so much gray mist, Tian Luo was not affected at all.

"If you want to know who killed off the Heaven Plundering Alliance, I think I can tell you," Elite King suddenly said with a complicated expression after putting down his wine.

Yang Jian and the others were stunned as they said in surprise, "Who did it?"

"Daji and Fire Phoenix," Elite King said those names casually. He heard it from Dragin.

Yang Jian jolted as said reverently, "What? No wonder!"

Elite King continued, "I heard that it was to quickly end all the chaos in the world. They made their move because they wanted the expert to live a peaceful life."

Yang Jian was filled with self-blame as he lamented, "That's true. They must've wanted to quickly clear away any chaotic elements because they were worried it will affect the expert's cultivation. In truth, this should have all been left to us, but we are far too weak. We troubled them, I've not done my part here!"

Huang Long asked, "That… who are you all referring to?"

Huang Long was shocked at that moment. From Yang Jian's words, he could tell that the Heaven Plundering Alliance was eliminated just because they were a chaotic variable. How imperious and strong would someone have to be to do that?"

It was the Heaven Plundering Alliance. How could they have been eliminated just because they were in the way?

"They're the expert's wives, but they're more like servants."

Huang Long took a deep breath in surprise.

"H-how could servants be so strong?"

The mountain lord let out a laugh, "What of it? The mongrel dog that the expert is taking care of can kill you with one wave of his paw!"

Huang Long had a stern expression on his face as he said, "The expert is extraordinary. How could I compare to a dog? Are you trying to insult that dog?!"

The mountain lord was speechless.

He was already starting to try and suck up?𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Did he have no honor? Did he have no shame?

Yang Jian said seriously, "We should continue keeping an eye on the golden page and help the expert clear away all obstacles! We have to return the Origins Realm to peace."

Everyone nodded, "That's right!"

Elite Kick packaged up the bones that everyone spat out and handed them to Left Messenger, "Alright, since everything that should be eaten is already eaten, you should bring the bones back."

"These are bones that have been cooked in the expert's pot. It's probably even stronger than the bones of a supreme being."

Let Messenger carefully kept it, starting to have deep faith in the expert.

…

At the same time, Li Nianfan already carried all the women back into their rooms. He was so tired that he perspired.

The physical exertion was one thing, but his inner heart was greatly tested as well.

Daji and Fire Phoenix were one thing since he was already very familiar with them. The key part was Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin. They were horrible drunks. When Li Nianfan picked them up, they immediately held on to Li Nianfan tightly and refused to let go. How could Li Nianfan stand a test like that?

Li Nianfan was almost dragged into bed by them.

It was far too terrifying.

There was only one person left, his sister-in-law.

Li Nianfan felt like she would be the most difficult one.

"Brother Li, come, drink!"

She talked in her sleep and had a cute and alluring appearance. It was indescribable.

Li Nianfan took a deep breath as he slowly picked up Little Fox, heading back toward her room.

Thankfully, Little Fox was incredibly quiet the whole way. Just as Li Nianfan took a sigh of relief and wanted to put her on the bed, Little Fox grabbed a hold of him like an octopus.

Li Nianfan took a breath of cold air as he took a stance of surrender. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

Little Fox let out a pleased smile, "Brother Li, I figured out a move. You'll never be able to go against it."

"It's the ultimate move. Do you dare go against me?"

So, she referred to chess.

Little Fox was obsessed. She still thought about it even when she was drunk.

Li Nianfan laughed and said, "Sure, let go first. We'll have a game right now."

Little Fox let go of Li Nianfan as she said drunkenly, "Okay, come here right now. I'll definitely defeat you utterly."

Strangely enough, she might be drunk, but she could still play. It was as if she was sleepwalking. How obsessed could she be to do something like that?

At the same time, Little Fox was dramatically improving, which greatly shocked Li Nianfan.

The two of them went blow for blow, really enjoying themselves.

Suddenly Little Fox moved a piece and said, "Hahaha, Brother Li, you've lost. This is checkmate now, I've won!"

"You're really good to be able to think of this move, but you're still too inexperienced!" Li Nianfan shook his head with a smile. After that, he moved a piece, and the board changed dramatically.

"What? How could this be?"

"There are many ways to revive a dead board, but very few ways to truly kill one. You still need training!"

"I won't admit defeat, let's try again!"

…

Early in the morning, Li Nianfan yawned as he walked out of Little Fox's room.

He walked out to strange looks from Daji, Fire Phoenix, Qin Manyun and the others.

"Uhm, would you believe me if I said I was playing chess with Little Fox the whole night?"

Chapter 905

In the Celestial Demon Forest, the Celestial Demon King discussed things with the five remaining elite demons.

The bull said, "Too much time has passed. There are only a few supreme beings left. Most of them are stationed in one place, and would never fight. We could travel the whole Origins Realm and not even see a single supreme corpse."𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

The snake demon nodded, "Even if it was countless years ago, and Wisdom was still complete, there weren't many who could become supreme beings. After the disaster hit the realm, supreme beings have all fallen. Some would even turn into their hidden realms, not even leaving a corpse behind."

"Do I need to tell all of you of the various difficulties involved? Even if there's a supreme being's corpse, it won't be something just anyone can get. There'll be restrictions!"

The Celestial Demon King sighed, "I didn't come here to listen to your complaints. I want results! Rat, what's the situation with what I had you investigate?"

"I went to the origin of the gray mist. There's an aura there that forces you to submit. There was a supreme being there, but nothing was left behind at all. Left Messenger wasn't lying, the supreme being used his body to refine the gray mist."

The rat answered honestly before saying with a pause, "My lord, do you think Left Messenger will be able to provide us with materials to make a supreme being's corpse?"

The rat demon was astounded at that thought.

Left Messenger's skills were just like an ant's. How could she have any ties to a supreme being?

There were many strong warriors in the Celestial Demon Forest. All of them looked around for countless years and practically scoured the whole Origins Realm. They looked into far more hidden realms than Left Messenger had, but never even found a single bone. How could Left Messenger find it?

It refused to believe it.

"I don't believe it either."

The other demons shook their heads as well, voicing their opinions.

The Celestial Demon King let out a laugh, "That person is surrounded by great fortune. Even the ancient demon looks well upon here. There's no harm trying. She might bring something back."

It did not matter if it worked at all, they would not lose out anyway.

At that moment, all of them felt something and looked in the same direction.

A ray of light was rapidly speeding over, entering the Celestial Demon Forest.

Everyone was shocked.

"What? This aura… It's her?"

"What happened? How did she return so quickly?"

"She's the only one who came back. What about the other demons?"

The Celestial Demon King frowned.

Very quickly, Left Messenger arrived in front of everyone. They were all shocked to feel the aura from Left Messenger's body.

The rat demon said in a shocked tone, "The second stage of the Wisdom Elite realm. You've reached that level? How did you do it?!"

The bull demon's eyes widened dramatically as it said curiously, "If I'm not mistaken, she was not even at the Heavenly Realm before she left."

"How terrifying! It's the first time I'm seeing something as miraculous as this in my countless years alive."

Even the Celestial Demon King was completely taken aback. 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝑐𝘰𝑚

If Left Messenger was just an ant to them before, her skills were already quite impressive now. Her skills could already be considered halfway there compared to the pact among the demon race.

The Celestial Demon King said with a serious expression, "Left Messenger, what happened? Where are the other four?"

"The other demons… Have sacrificed themselves for the sake of the task!"

Left Messenger was full of sorrow as she said, "You didn't see it. To obtain the materials for the corpse of the supreme being, they were willing to sacrifice everything. They jumped up and offered their bodies and lives. They've turned into amazing… legends."

The Celestial Demon King's heart jumped as he said in anticipation, "Do you mean that you've already obtained materials for a supreme being's corpse?"

Left Messenger nodded as she offered up those bones, "Their lives were not sacrificed in vain."

"You got it?!" The demons were surprised and elated as they looked at it.

The moment they looked at it, they were incredibly shocked.

"These bones are so extraordinary. They have an incredibly alluring fragrance that stirs your appetite. A supreme being is no ordinary being. Even their bones are so fragrant."

"I can feel a shocking amount of Wisdom coming from these bones. There seems to be the power of the lost Wisdom within!"

"It's the corpse of a supreme being. It's so amazing!"

"Strangely enough, why does this turtle shell look so familiar? It looks a lot like the demon who we sent over."

"These bones also somewhat look like the bear demon's claws…"

Left Messenger hurriedly said, "Let's not focus on the details. It might just be fate."

"That's right, what happened with your cultivation?" The rat demon looked at Left Messenger seriously as it said, "Did you have some amazing encounter?"

Left Messenger nodded, "That's right, I met someone incredible. I ate some of his leftovers, and my cultivation increase by so much."

"What? It was that easy?"

"Only by eating some leftovers, you got so powerful?"

"You must've met a supreme being that's still alive. Not only did he let you live, you got a great benefit from it?"

"How are you so amazing?!"

Left Messenger's chance encounter shocked all the demons.

"I would've gone with you if I'd known."

The bull demon could not help but utter those words. However, it quickly realized something was wrong. It was not as lucky as Left Messenger, so would it not have just died if it was there? Only Left Messenger managed to return from the place alive.

"Impressive, very impressive! I knew you were an incredibly lucky person from the moment I saw you!" The Celestial Demon King looked at Left Messenger with warmth and Praise.

It must have been incredibly difficult to survive in that dangerous environment. Not only did she complete the task, but she also had an amazing encounter as well. He admitted that he underestimated her luck before.

"This time, you've established a great contribution!" The Celestial Demon King patted Left Messenger's arm before heading into the cave.

"Ancient demon, just as you expected, that person's fortunes are horrifying. She managed to obtain materials for the corpse of the supreme being so quickly. Take a look."

"Really?"

The ancient demon was shocked as well. A formless energy picked up the pile of materials and sent it into the furnace.

"What special bones! I've never seen bones with such strange powers before. It seems to have been refined with special ways to reach a level of power that's never been seen before. It's much stronger than a regular supreme being!"

"Even more impressive is the fact that there's even a supreme shell. This material is more valuable than any regular bone. With this, I can create an incredibly strong body!"

The ancient demon was suddenly incredibly excited.

After a moment, it said seriously, "Celestial Demon King, the heavens will occasionally give birth to special figures. They're like the protagonists in the world, and they carry a certain light on them. It's not something people can resist, and not something realms can measure. Left Messenger is precisely someone like that. If I manage to obtain her fortune, I can rule the world!"

Chapter 906

The Celestial Demon King walked out of the cave. When he glanced at the Left Messenger, there was a deep look of surprise in his eyes.

He never expected that even the ancient demon would regard her so highly.

She was one of the key figures under heaven and earth!

After a deep breath, he told the demons, "With the bear demon already dead, the six elite demons have a vacant spot. Left Messenger has just made an immense contribution, so I'll be naming her an elite demon. Are there any objections?"

Left Messenger was just at the second stage of the Wisdom Elite realm. She was still far away from being the strongest there. Being an elite demon requires at least a Wisdom Dictator usually. They have left spots vacant before due to the lack of Wisdom Dictators!𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Somehow the rule was broken at that time, and not a single demon opposed it.

The bull demon said immediately, "Left Messenger deserves the spot of the demon elite. I acknowledge her!"

The rat demon said as well, "That's right, anyone who opposes her will be making an enemy out of me!"

All of the demons shouted out in agreement, not daring to say no.

Left Messenger's luck was plain for all to see, and her contributions were undeniable.

Left Messenger thanked the king earnestly, "Thank you, Celestial Demon King."

The Celestial Demon King let out a laugh, believing he obtained a capable subordinate, "Congratulations, you're one of the demon elites in the future! Hahaha, if it's possible, please look for the blood of a supreme being. It's the ancient demon's request as well."

Did they need blood too?

Left Messenger could not help but furrow her eyebrows.

Why did they not just say so from the start? She might have been able to obtain both of them in one go.

The Celestial Demon King patted Left Messenger on her arm, "I know this is a very difficult request, but I believe that you'll be able to do it."

The blood of a supreme being was different from bones. Bones could be preserved forever and were more likely to be found. Blood could flow and would turn into energy for the land. Unless it was preserved under certain conditions or was retrieved from a supreme being, it was practically impossible to get.

Left Messenger suddenly told the Celestial Demon King, "Celestial Demon King, I have something else to report."

The Celestial Demon King said in anticipation, "Oh? Do you have a way to get the blood as well?"

Left Messenger shook her head before she acted hesitant, "No, I happened to find out about an immense secret by accident while I was performing the task. I don't know if I should tell all of you."

The other demons suddenly got anxious.

"Left Messenger, we're all a family now. What's there to be so hesitant about? Just tell us."

"With how the Left Messenger is, the news must be an incredibly shocking secret!"

The Celestial Demon King said seriously, "Let Messenger, tell us!"

Left Messenger said, "The Heaven Plundering Alliance was eliminated by someone. At the same time, some people found a golden page in the ruins. There's a shocking secret recorded within!"

"What? The Heaven Plundering Alliance was eliminated?!" 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

"The Heaven Plundering Alliance is no weaker than the Celestial Demon Forest, and they have so many mysterious figures behind them. Could it be the work of supreme being?"

"There's so much happening now. The origin of the gray just exploded, and now the Heaven Plundering Alliance was dealt with.

"How terrifying! Why is all of this happening?" The demons were all incredibly shocked.

They were not exactly allies of the Heaven Plundering Alliance, but the news was still something that caused some unrest. They felt like they were in danger as well.

The Celestial Demon King was shocked as well, but he acutely caught on to the most important point as he hurriedly asked, "What's recorded on that golden page?"

"I don't know."

Left Messenger shook her head, "It seems to have something to do with the gray mist."

"What!"

The demons all exclaimed immediately. The fact that the Left Messenger left them hanging at the last moment was difficult to bear.

Even though the Celestial Demon King was disappointed, he did not forget to encourage Left Messenger, "I don't blame you for that. The fact that you know so much is already really impressive. Your luck is something else."

The bull demon asked, "Left Messenger, do you know where the golden page is?"

Left Messenger answered, "I heard that it's in the hands of the Noble Pavilion."

She deliberately revealed so much, but not the whole story, to lure the Celestial Demon Forest into going to battle against Noble Pavilion.

Since the Heavenly Palace was going to be involved in this as well, she figured that she might have those two forces fight first and reduce the number of opponents.

Left Messenger silently praised her intelligence.

Sure enough, the Celestial Demon King's expression sank after hearing her words.

He coldly said, "A secret that has something to do with the gray mist will be enough to shake the whole Origins Realm! It's not something a sect as small as the Noble Pavilion can handle. We have to take the golden page for ourselves!"

He went back into the cave to report the matter to the ancient demon and quickly returned.

He ordered, "Rat, immediately bring a team of demons to Noble Pavilion with Left Messenger. We have to get that golden page!"

"Yes!"

The rat demon immediately acknowledged the orders and started to organize his team with gusto.

During the night, a demonic aura filled the skies of the Celestial Demon Forest. The demons were everywhere as they headed in a direction after they gathered.

As they went over, Let Messenger asked, "Rat, what are you preparing to do?"

"Of course, we'll rush right over and take them by force!"

The rat demon did not even need to think about it as he said with an arrogant tone, "The Noble Pavilion are just a bunch of lower-class cultivators. The leader, Bai Piao, is an absolute scum. He calls himself a gentleman, but he's not even half a step into the Wisdom Dictator Realm. I won't even need three moves to kill him!"

Left Messenger looked at his confident demeanor and could not help but say, "I feel like doing this will lead to a lot of unexpected twists."

"Hahaha, so what?"

The rat demons laughed, "Left Messenger, do you know why the Celestial Demon King wanted you to come with me?"

"Why?" Left Messenger was curious about that. She never stopped working for them.

"Because he wants to use your luck to protect us!"

The rat looked at Left Messenger respectfully, "You're someone with great fortune. With your luck and my skill, we'll be able to do anything. I alone would have been enough, but this is an incredibly important matter, which is why you're here as well. With just a bit of your luck, we'll have an easy time."

The rat demon let out a laugh, confident that he had the advantage.

Left Messenger did not say anything but started to retreat a little.

After that, she would occasionally lag every once in a while. By the time they were at the Noble Pavilion, she was already at the back of the team.

In the team, only one black pig demon observed the Left Messenger. It only managed to get to its level because it was incredibly careful. So, it was fixed on Left Messenger the whole time. Wherever she went, it would, and tie itself down with the one with great fortune!

Immediately, it slowly got closer to Left Messenger and followed her moves.

"Who dares barge into the Noble Pavilion?!"

At the same time, the disciples of the Noble Pavilion rushed over.

"I'm your rat uncle! Call your sect leader out to die!"

The rat's tone was cold. As it opened its mouth, a large rat appeared in the skies, and immediately swallowed the disciples!

Chapter 907

"How dare you!" With that shout, five figures shot out of Noble Pavilion. The one at the helm was Bai Piao.

However, the moment they reached the skies, they felt the pressure from the rat demon and stopped.

Bai Piao was just half a step into the Wisdom Dictator realm, while the rat demon was already at its peak. The two of them were on completely different levels.

Bai Piao held his energy back and said, "Who might you be? Why are you at Noble Pavilion?"

As a fierce glint flashed within them, the rat demon narrowed his eyes, "I'm Rat, from the Celestial Demon Forest. I came here for a golden page!"

Hearing that, a strange expression flashed in Bai Piao's eyes.

He did not understand how the news would spread into the Celestial Demon Forest. They were incredibly secretive, and the Celestial Demon Forest was in the Southern Star Region. There should have been no way they would find out.

However, he reacted quickly as he immediately said incredulously, "A golden page? What's that? You must have misunderstood something."

The rat demon let out a cold laugh, "Haha, you can't hide your thoughts from a Wisdom Dictator. Die!"

It already knew the answer, and just played around. A large rat materialized in the air, opening its mouth and trying to suck the whole Noble Pavilion in!

Wisdom Dictators were unmatched. No one in Noble Pavilion could stand up against it.

Yet, as whole Noble Pavilion was fine even though the rat should have been able to swallow all of them.

"How's this possible?!" The rat demon's eyes widened as it felt an unsettling feeling in its heart.

"Left Messenger…" It could not help but turn to look by its side but noticed that the space next to it was already empty. When it turned around, it saw a blurred figure disappear into the distance…

"What!" A chill in its heart caused it to not know what to say. As it prepared to leave, it suddenly felt an incredibly horrifying pressure descend!

"I've hidden for so long, but a rat dug me out. It should die!" A cold and ancient voice reverberated in the rat's ears, causing it to freeze in place.

It tried to use all the power in its body, but could only barely force open its eyes to look at a massive hand materialized from Noble Pavilion!

That palm was completely black, and countless worlds seemed to exist within it. It was as if the whole world was gone, and the hand was all that was left!

"It's a supreme being. The Noble Pavilion has a supreme being?!"

"With just one palm, everything can be destroyed!"

"A supreme being, who could stand up to that? Why is he hiding here?"

At that moment, the demons lost all hope.

The massive hand enveloped heaven and earth, encompassing all the demons. It could kill all of them like ants with just a pinch.

Yet…

At that moment, the rat demon's body suddenly jolted. Blood suddenly flowed out of its orifices and surged to the skies, blocking the gigantic hand. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

The blood turned incredibly misty, and the power of an ancient demon emerged. The evil and murderous power condensed and revealed the majesty of the ancient demons.

An unending wave of demonic power encompassed everything as a fierce large demon started to form. Its whole body was a blood-red shell. The left eye looked like the sun, while the right eye looked at the moon. It coldly looked toward the Noble Pavilion as it appeared above the rat demon.

The power of a supreme demon was revealed.

It looked just like the ancient demon drawn in the cave of the Celestial Demon Forest.

It was… the image of the ancient demon!

"L-Lord!"

The rat demon reverently looked at the ancient demon as he said elatedly, "Thank you ancient demon lord for saving my life."

The ancient demon ignored it and said, "Who were you back in ancient times?"

"Such an evil demonic power… So the ancestors of the demon race aren't all gone."

In the Noble Pavilion, the voice mumbled to itself. The hand was still there, and suddenly attacked!

"Wisdom is never-ending. The two of us will fight. You would be stronger if you had a physical body, but if it's just your divine senses, I can defeat it with a palm!"

"Insolence!" The ancient demon roared as a vibrant red light shot out of its mouth.

The red glow was splattered everywhere and was the condensation of an incredibly sinister demon before. It look demonic everywhere as if the whole world was being controlled by the ancient demon!

The blood-red light pierced through Wisdom and headed right toward the massive hand!

The massive hand descended like a meteor and clashed with the blood-red light. The red pillar trembled and shook, and the ancient demon trembled as well.

Two supreme techniques clashed, and the ancient demon's projection flashed, threatening to disappear at any moment.

"No, the ancient demon lord is going to lose…"

"He has no way of descending himself, and can only help us hold on for a moment, but we have no way to escape this situation."

"Done for, we're all done for."

The demons let out wails of hopelessness, not even having the bravery to stand up to a supreme being.

As the red pillar was about to crumble, the ancient demon's power suddenly rose rapidly. The red light started to boil.

The demons around it started to boil as well. Their blood started to come out of all their orifices and merge into the ancient demon's projection.

The projection stabilized, and the red light it shot out became even more intense. Its roar reverberated throughout the land as it started to fight on an even field against the palm.

"T-The ancient demon lord is taking all our energy!" The demons all started to panic.

The rat demon immediately said, "We'll just die anyway. We might as well make one last contribution to the demon race."

"That's right, merging with the ancient demon lord would be my honor."

"Everything I have was meant for him anyway."

In a flash, the red light intensified, and the projection expanded, suddenly winning over the massive hand.

"How dare you! Don't even think about getting the source of my energy!" The sound that pierced through the heavens could be heard again. The owner of the massive palm was furious.

An ancient supreme demon fought with him, and at the same time, looked for the source of his power to determine who he is.

"If you're going to be rude to me, I'll be rude to you too!"

The ancient demon let out a cold snort as its demonic power completely smashed the rat demon and the others to nourish its projection, unleashing its strongest attack.

It was always a projection, and its whole body suddenly turned into the red light and clashed with the hand!

At that, the red light and the massive hand disappeared at the same time. Only energy remained, distorting the space and destroying Wisdom. It was enough to kill everyone nearby.

An incredible distance away, two figures were rapidly fleeing without even turning their heads around. They were far too anxious, and even their hair stood on its ends. It was clear that they ran with as much effort as they could.

Those two figures were naturally Left Messenger and the black pig demon.

The moment the rat demon moved, Left Messenger immediately fled, and the black pig followed as well.

They were prepared to look at what would happen, but the moment they saw a supreme being acting, their souls left their bodies as they ran with reckless abandon.

At that moment, they were still incredibly anxious, unable to calm themselves, "I escaped from a supreme being!"

Chapter 908

At the Noble Pavilion, the disciples all remembered the battle between supreme beings that just happened earlier in a daze.

Bai Piao quickly went to a room deep in the pavilion.

The next moment, the room distorted and changed into unending darkness. Dark whirlpools appeared everywhere.

Bai Piao immediately knelt as he said, "Hail, master."

In the darkness, a majestic voice asked, "How did the golden page end up moving that ancient demon?"

Bai Piao said in fear, "It was all my fault for not doing things well. Please punish me!"

"Humph!"

The majestic voice's snort slammed Bai Piao's face right onto the floor, and his body constantly shook.

After a long moment, the voice continued, "The ancient demon remained behind back then. Even if he's not dead, he shouldn't be far away from dying. He shouldn't even have a physical body anymore, so what right does he have to fight me? Continue looking for the place stated in the golden page. I want you to stop at no cost!"

Bai Piao immediately assured him, "I understand."

At that moment, a transparent lotus formed in the darkness and floated in front of Bai Piao.

A dense aura of wisdom exuded outwardly from the lotus. It suddenly shone brightly, as if the images of tens of thousands of worlds appeared.

The voice coldly said, "Eat it!"

Bai Piao had a look of excitement, "Yes! Thank you for bestowing this gift upon me, master."

After he said that, he immediately swallowed the lotus. In a flash, an unending light shot out of his body as an immense power surged to the skies. Bai Piao felt like a lock was undone on his body, and the power within him surged forward.

A Wisdom Lotus led him fully into the Wisdom Dictator realm!

Bai Piao knelt, "Thank you, master!"

At that moment, a figure was hidden in the skies of the Noble Pavilion, seeing everything that happened.

The figure was Zhou Yuanhai from the Heaven Plundering Alliance.

His eyes shone slightly as he looked at the sun in the sky, mumbling to himself, "Haha, a golden page falling into the lake managed to stir up all the fishes inside. The water is getting muddier, it's a good thing…"

…

In the Celestial Demon Forest, the demons were all knelt on the floor, not even daring to breathe.

Not long ago, the ancient demon let out an incredibly powerful force. It seemed to even cause the skies around the Celestial Demon Forest to collapse. No one knew what happened. All they knew was that the ancient demon was furious, so the demons kept on kneeling in fear.

At that moment, Left Messenger and the black pig came back. They were stunned to see what happened.

The black pig did not utter another word as it knelt as well. After that, he said uneasily, "Can someone tell me what happened?"

Another demon spoke, "We don't know what happened either. All we know is that the ancient demon is furious."

The black pig had a look of realization as it whispered, "So that's what happened. I know a bit about it. I saw the ancient demon fighting!"

"What?!"

"The ancient demon fought?"

It might have been whispering, but it could not be hidden from the Celestial Demon King's ears.

The Celestial Demon King walked over with a surprised look on his face, "Why are you two back? What happened?"

"Rat and the other demons are all dead. They were killed by a supreme being!"

The black pig said in misery before continuing, "If I hadn't been protected by Left Messenger, I would've died as well. Left Messenger is incredibly blessed, she's so amazing."

All the demons looked over at Left Messenger and took a deep breath at the same time.

A supreme being fought, but Left Messenger was able to escape with her luck? She even brought along a teammate. How strong was she?

The Celestial Demon King said in shock, "Is that true?"

The black pig nodded, "It's true!"

"It was nothing that amazing. It's thanks to the ancient demon lord that we managed to be saved." 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

Left Messenger chose that moment to try and seem modest. After that, she talked about what happened. All she said was that she received a sign from the heavens to leave the place as soon as she could.

"Even the ancient demon lord fought, that's probably the source of its anger!"

"The Noble Pavilion hid the fact that they have a supreme being so well. What happened?"

"The key part is Left Messenger. She was blessed by the heavens enough to receive a sign!"

"Being able to escape a supreme being, Left Messenger is incredible!"

Everyone looked at Left Messenger reverently.

Left Messenger started to put on a show as she sighed sadly, "I'm not that lucky. I went on two tasks and caused so many fellow demons to die. It's my fault."

"Left Messenger, you can't say that!"

The bull demon walked up and said seriously, "The first time, you managed to bring back divine bones for the ancient demon. The second time, you escaped a supreme being. Both tasks were unbelievable. As for the rest of them… To be honest, it's normal that they'd die in a task like that. After all, they don't have your luck!"

The snake demon shouted, "That's right, you're completely right!"

The Celestial Demon King patted Left Messenger on the arm and said seriously, "Left Messenger, you don't have to blame yourself. All of us can see your skill. Don't be fixated on the two dead elites. I feel like if it weren't for your luck, we'd all already be dead."

"The Celestial Demon King is right. If Left Messenger wasn't there, we'd probably not only have lost two elites."

"That's right, it's good for us!"

"Left Messenger is our savior."

Left Messenger was speechless.

She found that the demons were all geniuses.

At that moment, the Celestial Demon King suddenly jolted with a look of surprise before he told Left Messenger, "Come with me, the ancient demon wants to see you. The other demon elites come with me too."

The six of them entered the cave immediately and greeted the ancient demon.

The ancient demon coldly snorted from the furnace, "Humph, the one who fought me is just a mouse who only knows how to hide. It seems like they can't just keep hiding anymore, and they're trying to pull the strings in the Native Land!"

"Native Land?"

Everyone had a look of confusion, not understanding what it meant.

The ancient demon said, "The Origin Realm is split into north, south, east, and west. These four zones can be called the Native Land."

The Celestial Demon King was even more confused, "If that person isn't in the Native Land, then where are they?"

The ancient demon said, "Other than the four areas, isn't there the origin area as well? That's the sun on your heads!"

"What?"

"He's on the sun?!"

Everyone was shocked because they never heard about anyone on the Sun before. It was unbelievable.

The Origin Realm's Wisdom all came from the sun. It could be said that the sun was the origin of all cultivation there. Its power was immense, able to turn anything around it to ash!

For example, the Origins Realm's sun was like the sun to normal people. It was somewhere that could not be touched.

Yet, they just found out that someone could be at the sun!

Chapter 909

"The whole Origins Realm's Wisdom comes from there. The Wisdom there is so dense, and if he stays in there…" The Celestial Demon King gulped, his tone full of envy.

"You're right. The area has complete Wisdom within! Truly complete Wisdom!" The ancient demon's words caused everyone to start breathing more erratically.

Truly complete Wisdom!

To the cultivators in the Origins Realm, it was something incredibly luxurious.

Since the Origins Realm's Wisdom was lacking, they could never become supremes. A portion was lost and even contaminated by the gray mist. Absorbing it would cause them to lose themselves. There was no way around it, but they never expected the sun to contain complete Wisdom.

The cultivators who lived on it had it good.

"They're just a bunch of petty rats," After that, the ancient demon laughed in disdain.

"Back then, a madman rose rapidly and claimed to want to transform Wisdom and turn into heaven's chosen. That was what contaminated the gray mist, at that time…"

As he said that, the ancient demon stopped abruptly. The soul lamp flickered on and off as if it was going to explode at any moment.

"It was my fault, what happened back then can't be spoken about," The ancient demon hurriedly said in an incredibly respectful tone.

It caused the Celestial Demon King and the others to exchange a look with a buzz in their head.

Was…

Was the ancient demon just warned by a certain existence? Or was there some sort of restriction in the laws of the world?

No matter what it was, it was far too terrifying.

The ancient demon lord was a supreme being.

"A matter like this can only be known by special people. You're… not worthy," The ancient demon said honestly.

The Celestial Demon King hurriedly said, "We aren't worthy. Ancient demon lord, you don't have to say anymore,"

He knew that the more he knew, the quicker he would die. He was not even curious anymore.

"For those of them on the sun to be interfering with the Origins Realm, could the restrictions on them have loosened?"

The ancient demon mumbled, feeling a sense of urgency. It said to Left Messenger, "Left Messenger, you are extraordinary. Even I have to rely on you. Please help us with obtaining the blood of a supreme being."

Left Messenger's heart shook as she hurriedly said, "Ancient demon lord, don't worry. I already have something in mind, but this can't be rushed."

She acted quite panicked, not expecting a supreme to pay attention to her.

However, she knew where her limits were. She did not have any particular talents, she just relied on the expert.

She just gave the expert some meat, so she could not do it again temporarily. She would have to wait a while, and could not rush things.

The ancient demon encouraged, "I know it can't be rushed, just do what you can."

Left Messenger nodded, "Of course, of course."

The ancient demon said seriously, "Celestial Demon King, continue having people keeping track of the Noble Pavilion. Do your best to find out about the golden page. It's something special if those from the sun are involved."

The Celestial Demon King said seriously, "I understand."

… 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

In the Eastern Star Region, in the Endless Sea, Xiao Chengfeng arrived alone as he looked at the waves with a mystified expression.

The Heavenly Palace collected gray mist everywhere. After finding things out, they discovered that at the start of the gray mist exploding out, there were three places where it was the densest. One of them was the Endless Sea in front of him.

An explosion of such dense gray mist would normally represent a lot of tainted energy.

However, Xiao Chengfeng was still there, because the Sky Melting Sword led him there.

"What exactly is here?" Xiao Chengfeng touched the Sky Melting Sword and was filled with confusion.

The Sky Melting Sword was one of the seven battle souls, a peak supreme being from back then. Their origins were naturally extraordinary. Xiao Chengfeng hesitated for a long time before he arrived, but he knew that the place was incredibly dangerous, so he came there alone.

Buzz.

The Sky Melting Sword resonated in response, seemingly in fear and excitement.

Splash!

At that moment, the sea suddenly rose as countless waves formed a wall. It was incredibly high, obstructing Xiao Chengfeng.

After that, the huge waves formed countless hands and headed straight for him. There were even incredibly harsh and loud screeching noises.

"Petty tricks!"

Xiao Chengfeng smiled arrogantly, not even bothering to use his sword. He merely pointed his finger, and wave after wave of sword aura filled the air, surging outward.

The hands were immediately sliced away, and the huge waves were chopped off. The monsters behind the waves were not even given time to reveal themselves before they were turned into a sea of blood. All that was left was the gray mist floating in the air.

Xiao Chengfeng sealed the gray mist, and could not help but lament, "The Endless Sea is filled with gray mist. Just a random monster here has so much gray mist. The dangers inside are unfathomable."

It's just the outer sea, and a third stage Elite appeared. Xiao Chengfeng was incredibly sure that there was a supreme being within the sea!

He was a bit apprehensive now, "Should we retreat for now and return another day?"

Buzz.

The Sky Melting Sword shook crazily.

"Alright, alright, I'll continue deeper," Xiao Chengfeng helplessly headed deeper in.

He moved forward and continued to kill monsters and monsters until half-step Wisdom Dictators started to appear.

"Fellow cultivator, save me," Suddenly, a frantic voice was heard.

An incredibly alluring girl was seen frantically running away in the sea. Behind her was an incredibly ugly and large fish. The fish's mouth took up half its body, and it was opened wide. Its mouth was filled with sharp teeth, and it was about to catch up to the girl and swallow her whole.

"Hero, please save me."

The girl rushed at Xiao Chengfeng as she cried for help. Her eyes were filled with tears as she jumped out of the sea, revealing her incredibly beautiful upper body.

Xiao Chengfeng did not move as he said coldly, "Stop acting, is there any point?"

"Boring."

The girl's expression suddenly turned cold. After a moment, nine snake heads grew out and rushed right at Xiao Chengfeng. The snake's eyes shone in a strange glow.

Xiao Chengfeng's expression suddenly turned blurry. After that, his feet started to slowly turn to stone. His legs, body, and head followed!

In a flash, he turned into a statue, falling into the sea.

A snake tail pulled the statue in front of the girl, "I haven't seen a human in such a long time, but he was so boring. No matter, I'll bring him back and teach him probably. He'll become my pet."

At that moment, a figure appeared in the sea, walking over toward them.

He had a gigantic guard on his back, "He probably won't become your pet, but you… will turn into my wine!"

"Why are you here?"

The girl was filled with shock as she cried out, turning around to run.

Yet, a massive vortex suddenly appeared. She could not leave no matter what she did. After that, she was absorbed into the gourd!

Chapter 910

"Thank you for saving me, senior," Xiao Chengfeng woke up from his stone form and respectfully thanked the drunkard.

He might have been turned to stone earlier, but he could still feel and see what happened.

That female demon might not be a supreme being, but she was not far away from being one. The man in front of him did not have that distance at all, he was a true and blue supreme being.

At that moment, Wisdom was lacking, and the path forward was already cut out. No new supreme beings were being born. The man was an incredibly ancient existence.

"No need to thank me, I've always patrolled this sea."

The drunkard waved it off in a nonchalant manner as he took a gulp of wine and said drunkenly, "Good, this is good wine."

Xiao Chengfeng saw for himself the dangers of the sea, it was endless and filled with strong demons. Everyone was contaminated with gray mist, and their skills were immense. However, the person in front of him was able to guard it himself.

How strong could he be?

No wonder not a single demon was able to get out of the sea and bring harm to everyone. That meant that the person managed to suppress a gray mist origin by himself.

Xiao Chengfeng was incredibly respectful as he said, "Senior, if you like to drink, I have some amazing wine here that you can try."

As he said that, he painfully took out a small pitcher and gave it to the drunkard.

It was some wine that he set aside during the last feast. Every time, he would not finish the wine and fill it back up after he drank half of it. Even though it would get less and less fragrant, it was still better than not having anything to drink.

"Oh?" The drunkard grabbed the pitcher and placed it in front of his nose. His eyes widened slightly before he took a sip. He closed his eyes and stood on the spot, savoring the taste.

After a long time, he said, "It is some good stuff…"

He handed his gourd to Xiao Chengfeng, "You give mine a taste."

Xiao Chengfeng took the gourd and took a gulp. He was stunned on the spot.

He did not think much of it initially, feeling like even a supreme being's wine could not compare to the expert's. It really could not, but…

He suddenly felt an incredibly familiar taste from the wine.

It felt like… the expert's wine.

Xiao Chengfeng was stunned as he exclaimed, "T-This wine…"

The drunkard laughed, "I'm just like you, constantly diluting good wine. It's just that I've already done it for countless years. Every time there's only half left in this gourd, I'll refill it. As I drank and ate, a lot of time passed."

Those words reverberated in Xiao Chengfeng's mind.

For it to still taste like that after so many years, the wine came from the same source as the expert.

Could it be that there was someone else who could make wine like that other than the expert?

"After waiting for so many years, I finally found the same taste. He's finally back…"

"The him you're referring to. Are you talking about… the person who made the wine? Do you know him?"

Xiao Chengfeng was shocked. He knew that traces of the expert already appeared countless years ago. Back then, they saw the expert's calligraphy in the forbidden area of the Yun Clan. Now, he saw the expert's wine.

"I can't remember anymore."

The drunkard shook his head, "The thing I remember the most is that, after this moment, this name will no longer exist in the world. No one will remember the form or any memories at all. However, when the gray mist returned, so… will he."

That piece of the past… was cut off?!

Xiao Chengfeng's head spun. What reason could anyone have to cut off the memories of existence like the drunkards?

So would his memories be cut off in the future after helping the expert do so much as well?

Xiao Chengfeng suddenly panicked.

Suddenly, he heard the drunkard sigh and say bitterly, "Back then, we… lost."

Xiao Chengfeng's eyes brightened slightly.

So the memories were cut off because they were lost?

Then, if the expert won, would they get to keep their memories?

He had a lot of questions but started to feel a lot of pressure.

Buzz.

At that moment, the sword in Xiao Chengfeng's hand started to shake again.

The drunkard smiled when he looked at the Sky Melting Sword, "Come with me, the sword is looking for its old opponent."

Xiao Chengfeng walked right into the sea with him.

The sea looked incredibly blue on the top, but only after they entered did Xiao Chengfeng know that the sea water was completely contaminated by gray mist. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

The drunkard moved in the water just like he did on land. He did not seem restricted at all. Everywhere he walked past, the demons contaminated by the gray mist would be wiped away, not leaving a single trace.

It caused Xiao Chengfeng to widen his eyes, feeling incredibly shocked.

Xiao Chengfeng gulped, unable to stop himself from saying, "Senior, could the old foe you're referring to be…"

The drunkard said plainly, "The old rival of the Sky Melting Sword's past owner."

"What?!"

Xiao Chengfeng was stunned. How strong had the Sky Melting Sword's old owner been? He was at least a supreme being. His rival could not be that weak.

Now that he was the new owner of the Sky Melting Sword, would meeting that person not just kill him?

He had a straight look on his face as he said, "Senior, I have to speak the truth now. I merely picked up this sword, it has nothing to do with me. I don't have to meet that old rival."

Buzz!

The Sky Melting Sword shook crazily.

Xiao Chengfeng said, "See, even the Sky Melting Sword nodded. It agrees with me."

Buzz!

The drunkard turned around and suddenly smiled at Xiao Chengfeng, "I can see something special about you. This time, you'll do better than the last owner of the Sky Melting Sword."

Xiao Chengfeng's eyes brightened, "What's special about me?"

"You're more shameless than he is!"

Xiao Chengfeng was speechless.

"I'm bringing you over to help save someone." The drunkard continued to walk forward, and Xiao Chengfeng was unable to control himself as he followed the drunkard deeper.

Xiao Chengfeng was stunned, "Save someone? Could that old rival have something wrong with him?"

The drunkard said seriously, "He's being affected by his inner heart, and ended up being contaminated by the gray mist. He sealed himself under the sea for countless years. It's not the most important timing. If he can't overcome it, he'll be contaminated by the gray mist, and another calamity will befall the world. I won't be able to completely guard the Endless Sea either."

Xiao Chengfeng's expression turned serious.

The problem the drunkard brought up was very severe.

However…

"Senior, my cultivation level is low, how would I save him?"𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

The drunkard said, "His inner conflict comes from the past owner of the sword. He's always been stuck on not being able to find the strongest way of the sword. If you can beat him in that way, his inner conflict would disperse.

After saying that, an ancient coffin appeared in front of them. The coffin was incredibly rotten, and an unending gray mist circled the coffin.

"Drunkard, you're here again?" There was an incredibly confident voice from within the coffin. Even not seeing the person still filled one with respect for the person's strength.

The drunkard nodded, "Yes, I came here to save you this time."

Chapter 911

"Oh? Let me see how you're planning on helping him with that?"

Suddenly, an old woman with a hunched back and scales on her body walked out.

The Endless Sea opened a path for her by itself, the waves splitting apart.

The drunkard pointed at Xiao Chengfeng, "Granny Snake, I'm not the one who will help, but this guy next to me."

At that moment, Xiao Chengfeng suddenly felt like dying.

He did not even dare to move, but the drunkard shoved all the responsibility onto him. He was in danger.

Granny Snake could kill him incredibly easily.

Granny Snake glanced at Xiao Chengfeng, "Him? Haha…"

At that moment, the coffin suddenly shook incredibly intensely.

It was incredibly exciting, and in disbelief, "The Sky Melting Sword. You have the Sky Melting Sword in your hand!"

Xiao Chengfeng moved forward and said, "Yes, it is."

"The Sky Melting Sword has a new owner," The voice in the comment lamented, carrying waves of sword intent.

The old lady's expression suddenly changed. She could feel the person in the coffin quickly changing, becoming incredibly sharp.

She could not allow that.

The gray mist spent countless years trying to claw at that man's heart. They would not let all that work go to waste.

So, she glared right at Xiao Chengfeng.

Just a look suddenly caused the sea around Xiao Chengfeng to turn into a lethal weapon that could kill Xiao Chengfeng at any moment.

However, the drunkard waved, and the sea around Xiao Chengfeng disappeared, turning into a completely dry space.

"Drunkard, today I'll bury you in the Endless Sea!"

The old lady shouted out and rushed at the drunkard. At the same time, she ordered, "Kill that person!"

Splash!

Countless monsters suddenly appeared, heading right for Xiao Chengfeng.

The terrifying aura sent a chill through Xiao Chengfeng's spine.

"That drunkard… really pulled me into some deep shit!"

Xiao Chengfeng cursed in his mind. The monsters were all contaminated by the gray mist and were all incredibly strong. A few of them were even scarier than the girl with nine snakes.

However, since the situation was already like that, he had to face it with all his might. He slowly picked up the Sky Melting Sword.

"Get lost, I'll be his only opponent!" A loud, angry shout was heard from the coffin.

"Boom!"

Sword aura exploded out of the coffin, killing off countless monsters in a flash. At the same time, the gray mist that surrounded the coffin disappeared as well.

The coffin opened, and a man with wild hair sat inside. His eyes were still closed, and there was an ancient sword in his hand. His whole being was like a sword, and intense amounts of sword aura were unleashed around him.

Buzz!

The Sky Melting Sword shook more and more in Xiao Chengfeng's hands. A golden aura shot out and struck the man's sword intensely.

"Tch!" The man widened his eyes, sending unending sword intent out of his eyes, looking right into Xiao Ling's eyes.

Xiao Chengfeng's body jolted, suddenly feeling an incredibly imperious sword aura surface in his mind. It threatened to cut through everything and destroy his way of the sword.

"Humph!" His expression sank as he coldly snorted as his sword aura soared, clashing with that man's.

If it were in terms of cultivation, Xiao Chengfeng was no threat to the man. He would probably be killed instantly. However, if it came to the way of the sword, he would not be weaker!"

So what if he faced a supreme being? His sword is very strong!

Sword aura fervently shot out like the howling winds. They clashed between the two of them, causing the seas around them to be sliced apart. Tens of thousands of blades flew everywhere, and countless monsters were pierced through and killed.

That was just a clash of looks.

"Good, you have the right to be the owner of the Sky Melting Sword," The man laughed as he stood up and slowly pulled out his sword.

That sword seemed to shake in excitement.

He found the last owner of the Sky Melting Sword through countless years and was filled with inner conflict because there was never a winner. He then trapped himself under the sea and was contaminated by the gray mist.

He was incredibly obsessed with the words, and all he wanted to do was to reach the top of sword cultivation. It was that very wish that allowed him to hold off the gray mist, all to wait for a result.

He finally found his chance.

The Sky Melting Sword's new owner was there.

"I'm the Sword Tyrant, please give me some advice!"

"I'm Xiao Chengfeng, same here!"

Clank! 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

The Sword Tyrant shot out his sword and disappeared on the spot, only leaving behind the glow of a sword.

Fast. He was extremely fast!

Xiao Chengfeng managed to block it!

The two of them constantly exchanged blows, their figures disappearing, leaving only flashes of the swords behind. In just a moment, they clashed an incredible amount of times.

Sword aura broke through the sea and rendered the surrounding area completely true. Terrifying sword auras formed into tornadoes, rising into the skies and forming water spouts.

At that moment, two massive sword illusions could be seen clashing on the surface of the sea, constantly clashing.

That was a clash of ways of the sword.

Sword Tyrant's way of the sword was very tyrannical. Imperious, and tyrannically sharp and quick. It was like a tyrant among swords, and no other sword would be as sharp.

"Hahaha, this is fun! You're the second person who's not submitted to my way of the sword!"

The Sword Tyrant laughed maniacally as his sword aura surged, "Bring out your Sky Melting Sword. I want to see what else you have."

Xiao Chengfeng smiled, "My way of the sword is my own. There's no need for any other ones."

"What?"

The sword Tyrant looked at Xiao Chengfeng in shock. The Sky Melting Sword could refine any sword in the world, and use its advantages to make up for its weakness, forming the perfect way of the sword. He's the owner of the Sky Melting Sword but he did not follow that path?

"Senior, I admit that your way of the sword is very strong, and tyrannical, but… you're still not good enough."

Xiao Chengfeng's cultivation was like an ant to them, but when it came to the way of the sword, he shockingly stood on even footing with the Sword Tyrant.

The Sword Tyrants' eyes glinted as he said, "Is that so?"

"I don't care if you're tyrannical or if the Sky Melting Sword can do anything. They're all merely in the second realm. My way of the sword outshines any other in the word! The heavens gave birth to me so I could advance the way of the sword!"

Boom!"

An unrivaled sword aura exploded out of Xiao Chengfeng's body, completely dispersing the tyrannical sword aura around him. It completely swallowed the Sword Tyrant.

"Advance the way of the sword? Not bad!"

The Sword Tyrant seemingly looked at the strongest way of the sword, "If I hadn't managed to wait till you came, it would've been so boring."

"However, my way of the sword won't admit defeat. Let me see how strong your Wisdom is!"

He rushed forward with the long sword in hand. At that moment, he held nothing back at all, becoming one with his sword and condensing the way of the sword of a supreme being.

Xiao Chengfeng closed his eyes, remembering the expert's instructions. He then thought of Jiang Liu's woodcutting before finally thinking about the "Sword, come!" calligraphy that the expert drew.

Chapter 912

At the Endless Sea, two figures stood on the sea, pointing their swords at each other.

Neither of them moved, but an unrivaled sword aura surrounded the area, not letting anyone close.

Xiao Chengfeng and the Sword Tyrant did not seem to make any moves but clashed in their ways of the sword. In their eyes, two swords fought each other, and countless sword images flashed in their minds.

In Xiao Chengfeng's mind, the Sword Tyrant saw through Xiao Chengfeng's life as a swordsman. He was ordinary, but after going through a few chance encounters, he was suddenly enlightened by the way of the sword. Since then, his way of the sword improved dramatically and did not stop since then.

"The heavens gave birth to me so I could advance the way of the sword!"

In Xiao Chengfeng's mind, those words continued to reverberate. The Sword Tyrant seemed to see a lone sword. It was as if it was the only sword left in the world.

Facing that sword, his way the sword trembled. He felt like a candlelight that saw the sun, not even daring to call itself a flame.

"How's this possible? How enlightened must you be to achieve such swordsmanship?!" The Sword Tyrant was stunned. The next moment, he finally figured out why.

He looked on as calligraphy after calligraphy related to the sword opened up in front of him. It came from an unknown person, but each stroke was filled with swordsmanship. It was precisely because Xiao Chengfeng followed them the whole way that his swordsmanship could be called the strongest!

After looking at those words, anyone's swordsmanship would seem incredibly plain and boring.

Boom!

The unbridled sword intent surrounded the Sword Tyrant. This time, he did not fight back and allowed himself to be destroyed by the swordsmanship.

In the real world, Xiao Chengfeng and the Sword Tyrant's bodies jolted at the same time as they woke up.

"Hahaha, hahaha…"

The Sword Tyrant laughed to the skies, "I admit defeat. To be able to witness a swordsmanship that's truly at the pinnacle like that, I'll be able to die with no regrets.

The drunkard looked at the Sword Tyrant and raised his gourd, gulping down his wine.

He knew that the Sword Tyrant from back then was back.

He would die for the sake of the sword, and live for the sake of the sword as well!

"Despicable!" That old woman's expression changed as she witnessed the scene with a dark look on her face. She clenched her teeth so hard it was about to shatter.

They took the opportunity to use the gray mist to control the Sword Tyrant while he was still conflicted. So many years of hard work were destroyed by Xiao Chengfeng just like that.

At that moment, unending gray mist seeped out of the Endless Sea, turning into a mist that surrounded the Sword Tyrant. They were still unwilling to give up on contaminating the Sword Tyrant.

"You're merely gray mist, and you want to try and control me?"

Boom!

A wave of terrifying sword aura exploded out from the Sword Tyrant's body. He suddenly broke through his earlier shackles and reached a higher level of swordsmanship.

The gray mist was suddenly destroyed by the sword aura.

After that, the Sword Tyrant looked at the old lady.

"Die!"

The moment he said that, he already disappeared, turning into a sword of heaven and earth. He suddenly turned that old lady to dust! 𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

However, the waves crashed, and the old lady reformed in the seawater, glaring at the two of them angrily.

"Deviants! You deviants who don't believe in the gray mist will be destroyed in the end!" The old lady roared with a ferocious look on her face. However, her body was slashed again at the next moment, disappearing into the air.

She quickly reappeared, "You can't kill me, you'll never kill me! I exist with the gray mist!"

The drunkard said, "She exists with the gray mist in this area. We don't have any way to destroy it all. If you want to, why don't you kill a few more monsters and get rid of the gray mist in the Endless Sea."

The Sword Tyrant shouted, "You filthy drunk, you could have told me reminded me earlier. I wasted two slashes."

"I just wanted you to vent out your countless years of anger," The drunkard pursed his lips and pointed the gourd in his hand at the old lady, restricting her movements.

The Sword Tyrant slowly rose, and slashed down right at the sea!

Countless indescribable waves of sword intent seemed to slash open a hole in space as it swallowed everything out. It covered up over half of the Endless Sea!

Boom!

Sword aura surged into the Endless Sea, causing the seawater to evaporate and disappear. All of the monsters were eliminated!

The sword aura pierced into the sea, drilling into an unknown depth. Countless monsters died, and gray mist flooded out, floating to the surface.

Xiao Chengfeng did not hesitate. He hurriedly collected all the gray mist, preparing to send it to the expert.

The next moment, the Sword Tyrant held his sword horizontally and sent out a second strike.

His blade aura formed a circle, and spread around everywhere!

After that, the third slash.

And the fourth!

…

So much of the water in the Endless Sea evaporated, and an unknown number of the monsters died. No matter what realms the monsters were in, they were not able to survive the Sword Tyrant's blade.

Xiao Chengfeng even saw two monsters that seemed to be in the supreme realm.

He was numb from collecting all the gray mist. This time, there were several more times than even what they got in the gray mist origin!

"No, stop!" The old lady was stopped by the drunkard and was only able to cry out in agony.

The Endless Sea was one of the gathering points of the gray mist. It was destroyed just like that, as so much of their power was lost.

After seven slashes, the Sword Tyrant finally stopped.

He looked at Xiao Chengfeng and said, "Back then, I wasn't able to make that slash for every living being under the heavens. This time, I hope you can help me do it!"

After he said that, he appeared in front of Xiao Chengfeng and pressed Xiao Chengfeng's forehead.

Buzz!

The Sword Tyrant's hair started to dance around crazily. Countless amounts of swordsmanship flowed into Xiao Chengfeng's mind. At the same time, some of the secrets from back then were pressed in as well.

Xiao Chengfeng's eyes were shut.

A shocking sight appeared in his mind's eye.

It had to be a certain day from ancient times. The sky was crimson and hung incredibly low. It seemed like it could be touched just by raising a hand. A crazed figure stood in the red skies.

The pressure his body exuded suppressed everything. He had power that Xiao Chengfeng never felt before!

Just seeing him made Xiao Chengfeng feel like that person must be the strongest person from back then, and probably the strongest ever.

Rumble!

Thunder started to reverberate in the skies!

At that moment, Xiao Chengfeng suddenly realized that the sky was not crimson, but filled with heavenly fire!

The whole sky was filled with heavenly fire, aimed at refining that person. There were also countless bolts of horrifying divine lightning, frantically striking that person's body.

However…

It was useless!

That person let out a maniacal laugh. He was so strong that logic did not even apply to him.

"Everyone says that Wisdom is formless, shapeless, and endless. I don't believe it! Today… I will grab onto Wisdom!" It sounded so arrogant that Xiao Chengfeng went numb hearing those words. No wonder the Heavens were so angry.

Yet, Xiao Chengfeng was stunned by what happened!

The person's body slowly disappeared, and an unspeakable energy started to appear in his body. His form started to distort.

He… managed to catch Wisdom.

He was even starting to fuse into Wisdom!

Chapter 913

The skies split apart!

As Xiao Chengfeng looked at that figure, he suddenly remembered something the expert said before, "To be capable of holding the sun and the moon, and all the stars in my hand. There's no one else like me in the world."

It was possible that only that person would be able to carry that moniker.

However, just as that madman's figure started to blur, Wisdom suddenly fought back. Countless terrifying phenomena started to appear, and all of them started to charge right at the madman!

It was an incredibly majestic sight.

The whole world's Wisdom materialized to stop one man!

In Sword Tyrant's memories, that scene was unforgettable. It stayed in his memories from the terror he felt alone.

It was not just him, all of the strongest warriors from his era witnessed that apocalyptic sight as well.

In the end, the madman was turned to dust, completely disappearing into the void.

However, his voice reverberated throughout the heavens, "I might be dying, but my will shall remain. I'll always remain a huge part of you. Wisdom will exist for my sake!"

The scene stopped there, and Xiao Chengfeng was shocked.

At that moment, he noticed that the Sword Tyrant's figure started to get blurry as if he would disappear at any moment. At the same time, his abilities rapidly increased. Even though he was still far from being a supreme being, he still stepped right into the pinnacle of a Wisdom Dictator.

Xiao Chengfeng's eyes narrowed slightly, "Senior, you…"

"Like I said, you'll have to make that slash from back then for me. Don't disappoint me…" After the Sword Tyrant said that, his figure disappeared into nothingness. The will of his swordsmanship disappeared with it.

"Senior!" Xiao Chengfeng shouted, but did not get a response.

He looked at the drunkard with reddened eyes, "Why did this happen?"

The drunkard looked at where the Sword Tyrant disappeared and said calmly, "This is the best result. I brought you here to help but let go of everything completely. Otherwise, he would end up being controlled by the gray mist."

Xiao Chengfeng was silent for a long time before he asked, "Is that madman dead?"

The drunkard shook his head and sighed, "No one knows. His form should be completely gone, but… The contaminated gray mist was born because of him. He could very well be the corruption itself."

"The gray mist was born because of him?" Xiao Chengfeng was incredibly shocked.

"He fused into Wisdom. Even though he failed, he still managed to fuse a part of him inside. You can see Wisdom as a large bucket of water. If someone just put a drop of ink inside, the water will never be clean." The drunkard spoke in an even voice, but it boomed in Xiao Chengfeng's ears, stunning him.

However, the drunkard continued, "Wisdom is formless, shapeless, and does not think for itself. However, thanks to what that person did, a will was born in Wisdom! That will is the corruption!"

XIao Chengfeng shivered, "So, you mean that that person caused Wisdom to develop a consciousness?"

The drunkard nodded, "Wisdom's natural state would not allow something like that to happen. Otherwise, all life would cease to exist. So, it cut off that contaminated part of it, which is why Wisdom is incomplete now, and the cultivators after that were never able to have a path forward!"

"So that's what happened. That madman managed to cause such a huge calamity all by himself."

As Xiao Chengfeng lamented, he both hated and respected that person. After that, he asked, "What did the Sword Tyrant mean by me dealing the blow he was never able to?"

"It's something he could never complete. I'll just help him tell you," The drunkard and Xiao Chengfeng chatted away as if no one else was there, not bothering with the old lady at all.

That old lady glared at them with a venomous expression, but that was all she could do.

"Wisdom split apart back then, and the corruption caused chaos in the world. Cultivators were split into two factions as well. It is the dark history of the cultivation world. Even supreme beings swerve just chess pieces that could be killed at any moment. The Sword Tyrant wanted to strike at the corruption in one go, but at the last moment, he faltered, unable to strike out of fear." The drunkard spoke of what happened in the past faintly.

Xiao Chengfeng said, "The Sword Tyrant must have been afraid of the madman from back then. He might have never been able to forget that figure."

The drunkard patted Xiao Chengfeng on the arm, "That's right. That's his true will. In the battle against corruption this time, I hope you'll be able to strike that blow for his sake."

"Senior, I will!" Xiao Chengfeng nodded resolutely.

"That's right, you can have this as well," The drunkard tossed a fan to Xiao Chengfeng with a wave.

It had the shape of a palm-leaf fan, but it was silver in color. There were even various patterns on it that looked like flowing waves.

"This is… a battle soul?" Xiao Chengfeng was surprised when he felt the aura coming out of the fan.

It was one of the seven battle souls. He never expected that it would fall into his hands so easily.

The drunkard said, "This is the Sky-Covering Fan. It has the Wisdom of water inside. One wave can change the flow of rivers, another can give you control of all water in the world. A third wave can cause floods. It's a treasure from someone back then, take it and look for someone to inherit it."

Xiao Chengfeng hurriedly took it, "Thank you, Senior. How did you come across this treasure?"

"Very long ago, someone came over with this treasure. I didn't think he seemed like a good person, so I killed him and took the fan," The drunkard said casually.

Xiao Chengfeng gulped at that. 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

That person who was killed should have been someone from the Heaven Plundering Alliance, attempting to do something at the Endless Sea with the Sky-Covering Fan. His cultivation was not low, but he was easily killed by the drunkard…

The Heaven Plundering Alliance must have been pissed off by that.

The drunkard waved him off, "Alright, you can go now."

"You want to go? Is the Endless Sea somewhere you can just leave if you want to?" The old lady roared ferociously. The seawater rose again and tried to kill the two of them.

"Damn!" The drunkard threw his gourd into the air. It immediately grew to an immense size and fell!

The whole sea was suddenly suppressed and returned to the calm from before. The old lady retreated suddenly, looking at the drunkard in alarm.

"Senior, I'll take my leave," Xiao Chengfeng saluted the drunkard before riding his sword away, disappearing into the distance.

"Drunkard, you're my mortal enemy! You'll be left behind by the new era!" The old lady shrieked as the Endless Sea started to rage again. Countless monsters and gray mist surged forward, sparking a new battle!

…

At the same time, the Noble Pavilion, Lingyun Valley and Xuanyuan Sect, and other forces started to move.

They were the ones who agreed to keep the golden page a secret, and at that moment, someone already found where the page referred to!

Chapter 914

Due to that golden page, countless cultivators looked for that place of legend. Countless disciples were all sent to various hidden places or forbidden areas to investigate. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

In the end, the place was discovered by a disciple of the Noble Pavilion.

He risked his life to enter Misty Valley, and fell into a massive hole in the valley. Over there, he found an incredibly shocking place.

The hole he fell into was a massive lake. The lake was so clear there was no real way to describe it. It looked like a mirror that completely captured the sights of the sky. It felt like it was practically in the skies itself.

Very quickly, the disciple realized another amazing thing. He was not reflected by the lake at all!

The lake only reflected the skies and would ignore everything else.

At that moment, the disciple looked up to the skies to realize that his reflection was actually in the sky!

At that moment, the lake beneath him turned into the skies, but the skies turned into the lake. It was clearly what the lake golden page described!

The news quickly reached the various clans. Yet, for some reason, even some forces outside of the alliance managed to catch news of it. It caused movement in the whole star system.

At Lingyun Valley, there was a cave in one of the inner mountains. The cave was filled with ice, and unending waves of cold air would surge out of it. Even a second step Wisdom Elite would let out a shiver at the coldness.

In the cave and amongst the ice, a green-robed old man sat cross-legged. His face twisted and turned ferociously, and he looked incredibly shocking.

There was gray mist fluctuating within his body. He absorbed corrupted gray mist and was using the power of the ice to hold the corruption back.

"Valley master, there's news on the golden page," At that moment, a disciple sped over and told the old man about the discovery at Misty Valley.

The old man's eyes suddenly opened as he laughed, "Even the heavens are helping me! As long as I get the method to cleanse the corruption, I can thoroughly refine the gray mist and complete my Wisdom. My powers will go up a level!"

He was so desperate for a way to cleanse the gray mist purely because he could not stand the temptation of the gray mist. He used it for training, and could no longer turn back.

"Spread my order. Immediately gather every disciple that's at the first step of the Wisdom Elite Realm and above and head to Misty Valley!"

At Xuanyuan Sect, the white-clothed sect leader sat on the main seat in their hall as he said in a cold tone, "It's only us five clans that know about the secret of the golden page. Who exactly allowed the information to leak out?"

To protect the secret of the golden page, the five clans secretly worked together to kill off anyone else who knew about it. Yet, the moment the location described by the golden page was discovered, over a dozen clans were immediately on alert. Who was it that did not protect the secret?

"Sect leader, many disciples have already departed from Lingyun Valley, and Noble Pavilion as well. The Demon Slayer Sect's disciples are on the move. What should we do?"

The sect leader narrowed his eyes and they glinted, "Of course, we're going as well! Those forces are nothing impressive. If push comes to shove, no one will be able to stand up to us. This time, we'll be the victors."

At the Celestial Demon Forest, in the cave where the ancient demon was.

"The gray mist reveals the future. Heaven and earth are overturned. The golden lake reveals itself, cleansing the mist?" The ancient demon's soul danced as it spoke in a surprised tone.

They investigated in the recent period, and finally managed to figure out the contents of the golden page. Even the ancient demon was moved by it.

"Impossible, how could there be a way to cleanse the gray mist? If it existed, then that group back then would not have lost…"

"Unless… Unless what they said back then was true!"

"It's a pity that no one believed it back then, or dared to try and believe it. Now… someone else is profiting from it. Hahaha, that's hilarious."

"The Misty Valley. That's right, that place back then… No wonder!"

The ancient demon's soul lit up and went dark constantly, showing that its temperament was very unstable. The Celestial Demon King and the others stood by the side, not even daring to breathe as they looked on.

"If there is a way, then… I'll become a god!"

Even the painting on the wall lit up. A wave of immense pressure exploded outward, encompassing everything.

The Celestial Demon King said respectfully, "Ancient demon lord, what should we do?"

"Personally bring your people to Misty Valley. I want you to find a way to cleanse the gray mist no matter the price you have to pay!" The ancient demon said seriously.

After that, it said to Left Messenger, "Left Messenger, I'll be able to come back as long as I have the blood of a supreme being. This is incredibly important, please try your best to find it for me as soon as you can."

The body was far too important to him. The people on the sun started to go to the middle, so it could not just afford to sit back anymore.

It was only three days. Would the expert want any more meat?

Left Messenger felt a bit helpless, but she still said, "Very well, ancient demon lord."

After that, she said, "Why don't Bull and Donkey come with me to try our luck?"

The ancient demon was elated, "Hahaha, you are something else, Left Messenger. You have a plan. Bull, Donkey, did the two of you hear that? Listen carefully to Left Messenger's instructions, understand?"

The bull and donkey demon said immediately, "Understood."

Time was of the essence, and everyone flew away with their respective tasks.

The Celestial Demon King looked at the goat and pig demons, and could not help but go deep into his thoughts.

Not long ago, he had six elite demons next to him. Why were they cut down into two in such a short amount of time? He suddenly felt a little lonely, and had the vague feeling that it would be the last time he saw the bull demon and the donkey demon…

…

At Misty Valley, countless rays of light pierced through the skies and finally gathered at a spot.

Various forces started to appear, seemingly showing off their power and trying to gain the upper hand. Many cultivators also hid their auras and lay in hiding, afraid they would be noticed as they sneaked into the crowd.

"Is this where heaven and earth are overturned? It is something else!"

"The lake is clearly beneath us, but the reflections are in the sky. If I'm not seeing it for myself, I won't believe there was such a sight in the world."

"Where is the so-called way to cleanse the gray mist? Heaven and earth are already overturned, but what is the golden lake?"

Everyone discussed the matter amongst themselves as they constantly looked for any secrets nearby. Some wanted to dive into the water but found it to be impossible no matter how hard they tried. If they tried to attack the lake with spells, the spells would just be swallowed without a sound, not doing any damage.

At that moment, Noble Pavilion, Lingyun Valley, and the others slowly arrived. Their auras were naturally very impressive.

Looking at what happened in the valley, Lingyun Valley's valley master had a look of shock on his face.

After that, he coldly asked the few of them who kept the secret initially, "How did our secret leak out and attract so many people?"

Chapter 915

Everyone was silent at the valley master's question.

"I did it!" Bai Piao walked out after he declared in a calm tone. His expression was calm as he faced everyone. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

"Why? Isn't it better if we monopolized this secret?" Lingyun Valley's valley master frowned and asked.

"Ha, monopolize?" Bai Piao let out a cold smile, "the Noble Pavilion was the first to discover this place. If we hadn't spread it out, wouldn't we have been able to keep it for ourselves?"

After he said that, everyone's faces soured slightly, forcing them to admit that Bai Piao was right.

Normally, no one would admit that they found a hidden realm like that. Bai Piao doing so definitely meant there was a reason behind it.

"What are you planning to do?" Xuanyuan Sect's sect leader asked seriously.

Bai Piao said, "The gray mist reveals the future. Heaven and earth are overturned. The golden lake reveals itself, cleansing the mist? Heaven and earth already overturned here, but do you know what the golden lake is?"

Everyone exchanged a look as they shook their heads.

There was a glint in Lingyun Valley's valley master's eyes as he said, "If Bai Piao is speaking like this, it must mean you've already figured out the way."

Bai Piao smiled and did not answer. Instead, he raised his head and forced out a drop of blood from his fingertip. It slowly fell into the lake beneath them…

Everyone's gaze followed that drop of blood. They looked at the drop of blood touching the surface of the lake. At that spot, the surface of the lake suddenly turned golden!

Suddenly, it was as if everyone's brains exploded.

Xuanyuan sect's sect master narrowed his eyes slightly, "So the so-called golden lake is a blood lake!"

"Bai Piao spread the news to attract everyone here for their flesh and blood? Why didn't you say that earlier? I wouldn't have brought my disciples over."

"If you're not willing to give up your children, you won't be able to achieve great things. Don't you see that I brought many of my disciples here too? You have to give up something to get something in return!" Bai Piao said in a cold and emotionless tone.

Someone nodded in agreement, "Bai Piao is right. If our disciples weren't here, the other forces would not dare to go closer out of suspicion. Who would we sacrifice then?"

At that moment, those sects all started to look at the disciples on the surface of the lake with different expressions. It was like they were looking at tools.

At that moment, a lot of cultivators from the smaller sects were even smiling at Bai Piao and the others.

"Thank you, sect leaders, for sharing this chance with me. Once everyone has the skills to cleanse the gray mist, the whole Origins Realm will be ours."

"That's right, we'll always be your loyal subordinates from now on!"

"Have you all found a way to enter? I'll be able to broaden my horizons. I'm even willing to rush in at the helm."

"Everyone's already here, sect leaders, please don't keep the secret."

Everyone was already completely captivated by the gigantic secret, and could no longer wait.

Lingyun Valley's valley master smiled and said, "The golden lake appears after heaven and earth are overturned. We've already found a way to make the golden lake appear, and we'll need all of your cooperation."

Everyone's eyes lit up as they said in anticipation, "What is it?"

"We… need all of you to die!"

Lingyun Valley's valley master and the rest of them suddenly had a fierce look on their face as they launched their attacks without any warning. Destructive spells suddenly flew out, killing countless people in a flash!

Their blood oozed out, spreading into the lake and staining the lake water golden!

"Ah! What are you doing?!"

"This is bad, they're planning on sacrificing us. So the golden lake needs blood to appear!"

"They want to use our blood, but we can use theirs as well. Let's fight them!"

"Grandmaster, save me. Ah, why are you attacking us too?"

"We've cultivated you for so many years, it's time for you to contribute!"

…

On the surface of the lake, the big fish ate the small fish. They looked for the secret together, but they suddenly fought each other.

"What happened here?" Very quickly, the demons led by the Celestial Demon King arrived as well. They were slightly stunned at the sight.

However, they quickly realized what happened, "So, the golden lake needs blood. Men, charge with me!"

"Hahaha, a group of demons are here too. We'll have enough blood now. Kill them!"

The place heaven and earth overturned into a complete slaughter site. Spells flew everywhere, and everyone was filled with killing intent. Fatal spells danced in the skies, constantly causing blood to splatter everywhere.

Slowly, the lake was more and more golden. Eventually, the gold filled the whole lake!

Buzz!

Suddenly, the whole place started to shake.

The sound of a door opening could be heard in air as if a restriction was just broken open. Wisdom resonated as the golden lake's glow caused images to fly soar.

Almost ninety percent of the cultivators there were dead. At that moment, everyone stopped and looked around as if they were excited.

"We can go into the lake now!" Someone suddenly exclaimed. He dipped his legs in the lake and he slowly sank.

The lake was like a mirror before, and no one was able to enter no matter what they did. At that moment, the gates were open.

Everyone rushed right into the lake, fighting to dive in first, worried they would fall behind.

To everyone's shock, after they went through the lake, it was not a lake that greeted them. They seemed to have entered a whole new world. The lake was just a surface, a thin layer of cover.

They quickly arrived at the bottom and noticed that there was a massive cave in front of them. The entrance of the cave was over a hundred meters tall. It was like a massive mouth that waited for everyone to enter. Even the Wisdom Elites felt themselves shivering at the sight.

The most eye-catching part of the cave was a very complicated drawing.𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

Bai Piao's eyes glinted as he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed a cultivator before throwing him into the cave!

That cultivator was a third stage Wisdom Elite. He was lucky to have survived for so long, but was just a pawn to Bai Piao at that moment!

Everyone looked on. Right as that person was about to enter the cave, the cave suddenly emitted rays of light that looked like a spider's web. The moment the cultivator touched it, he disappeared, leaving nothing behind.

Everyone shuddered at the sight. Even though that power only appeared for a moment, everyone present knew that they would not be able to stand up to it!

"An amazing seal is here. Even supreme beings would probably be unable to stand up against it!"

"It's related to a massive secret behind the corrupted gray mist, this isn't surprising."

"The aura of ferocity here is immense. Something unbelievable probably happened back then. It's almost impossible to force your way through this seal," Everyone frowned as they tried to analyze the seal, but no one could figure out a way through it.

At the same time, they were all on alert, worried that they would be turned into cannon fodder by a sneak attack like that earlier cultivator.

Lingyun Valley's valley master slowly walked to the side of the cave as he looked at that massive picture on the wall. After a moment of silence, he said, "This picture is related to entering the cave. What's carved on it seems to be… a chess match!"

Chapter 916

A chess math?

Everyone's expressions sank.

They were at the peak of the cultivation world. They naturally knew how terrifying a chess match could be.

A chess match was far more terrifying than any other fight because they were fighting in terms of Wisdom!

If one lost in a chess match, their hearts might be impacted, and the Wisdom in them would crumble. They would not even be able to run.

Just as they hesitated, the stone carving started to change. There were black at white pieces floating around, giving out an impressive aura.

Xuanyuan sect's leader's expression turned serious as he shouted, "The valley master was trapped in the chess match?!"

"The chess match isn't activated by us, but triggered. The moment anyone gets close, they will be sucked into the match. Everyone, be careful." Bai Piao said seriously, but he was quite happy inside. It was naturally better to have someone else scouting out everything.

They looked at the changes in the chess match from the outside in. They noticed that the black and white pieces were slaughtering each other, and the chess match rapidly changed. There were millions of ways Wisdom worked, and it constantly twisted and turned. If a cultivator who was not at a high enough level saw that sight, they would plunge into despair, shattering their Dao Heart.

The next moment, the valley master's body shook, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His hair suddenly turned white, and he suddenly became incredibly frail before he collapsed on the ground.

Everyone was prepared to move forward, but they paused, afraid to get too close and be pulled into the chess match.

Bai Piao's eyes flashed as he pulled Lingyun Valley's valley master in with a wave of his hand.

"What a terrifying chess match. It cracked his heart. He fell from a Wisdom Dictator down to a third-stage Wisdom Elite."

"He'll probably never be able to return to being a Wisdom Dictator."

"This energy's too amazing. It's been god knows how many years, but a Wisdom Dictator still crumbled to it like a baby."

Everyone was shocked as they exchanged looks of helplessness and shock with each other.

The valley master met such an ending. They knew that they would not be able to do much better even if they did it themselves. No one had the assurance that they could win.

Xuanyuan sect's leader said, "Let's record the chess match down first. Once we find a way to break it, we can try again."

Everyone nodded immediately. It was the best method forward.

Bai Piao said, "Go and invite the black and one pair, Cultivator Gui Yuan and Cultivator Da Tong. Tell them we have an amazing opportunity to share with them!"

…

At the Ancient Forbidden Area, Xiao Chengfeng arrived at the foot of Fallen Immortal Mountain. He obtained the Sky-Covering Fan, and wanted to offer it to the expert.

At that moment, another flash of light was seen, and Yang Jian appeared next to Xiao Chengfeng.

Yang Jian looked at Xiao Chengfeng and was slightly surprised, "Xiao Chengfeng, where have you been? The golden lake has already appeared, and an impressive hidden area appeared.

"I went to a very impressive place too. I found out about a shocking secret, and even got a big boost," Xiao Chengfeng smiled slightly as he let out his aura. The surge of sword intent caused Yang Jian's heart to jump as he felt immense pressure.

"H-how did you improve so quickly?" Even Elite King and the others were stunned, let alone Yang Jian. They all looked at Xiao Chengfeng curiously.

They stayed at the foot of the expert's mountain. It was absolutely the best place to train, but even they did not improve so quickly.

After becoming a Wisdom Dictator, it was incredibly difficult to get stronger. Becoming a supreme was even more impossible. Xiao Chengfeng reached the peak of the Wisdom Dictator realm. His skills already caught up to Daji and Fire Phoenix.𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

"I met a supreme being that existed during the same era as the corrupted gray mist. I saw an unbelievable piece of history," Xiao Chengfeng lamented.

Yang Jian frowned, "Quit stalling, tell us about it."

Xiao Chengfeng shook his head, "What happened back then can't be said, and only be passed on through will. You might be able to find out in the future."

Yang Jian and the others were speechless at that moment, feeling like they wanted to beat up Xiao Chengfeng.

Xiao Chengfeng said curiously, "That's right, I came here to offer the seventh battle spirit to the expert. Why are you here?"

Yang Jian said, "The golden lake appeared, and I managed to sneak in amongst the cultivators and went to the deepest area. I noticed that there's a huge problem there. There was an ancient chess match that wasn't something anyone could solve, so I wanted to try and see if the expert could do it."

"That's perfect, let's go together," The two of them were just about to walk up the mountain when a ray of light quickly sped over from a distance. They saw Left Messenger speeding over with the bull and donkey demons.

When she arrived, she immediately said politely, "Hello, fellow cultivators." 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

The bull demon and donkey demon were already reminded by Left Messenger on the way to not be too arrogant and to act politely.

They secretly looked at everything around them and noticed that the mountain was incredibly extraordinary. They did not know how Left Messenger ended up with a connection to existence like that, she was incredible.

Yang Jian smiled and said, "Left Messenger, you're sending over more meat?"

Left Messenger nodded, "That's right. This time, the quality is even better."

The bull demon and donkey demon could not help but frown and they pulled her over, "Left Messenger, are you mistaken? We didn't bring anything! If you told us about the meat earlier, we'd have prepared something. What do we do now?"

Left Messenger looked at the two of them, "Who said there's no meat? Aren't the two of you wild meat?"

"What? We're meat?!"

The bull demon and donkey demon was shocked. They then realized that they were meat.

The bull demon looked at Left Messenger with a painful expression, "So that's what's been happening. No wonder you're always the only one left alive. You've been sending us here as delicacies. We trusted you so much, but you sold us out like that!"

"Using your meat to get the blood of a supreme being for the ancient demon is worth it. He asked all of you to listen to me," Left Messenger no longer bothered to hide anything.

The donkey demon said angrily, "Haha, that's because the ancient demon lord doesn't know your true self. Do you think we'll surrender just like that? We won't be given up as meat, and we'll take the blood too!"

Xiao Chengfeng looked at the two with a casual look, "Are you two planning on just taking it?"

"So what if we are?"

The two demons smiled a the same time.

However, the moment they said that, Xiao Chengfeng raised his hand at pointed his finger at them. Limitless sword intent seemed to gather as even the heavens roared in anger. It turned into an unstoppable power that charged right at the two demons.

In the eyes of the two demons, there seemed to be a massive sword falling from the skies at them. It was unavoidable, and they could not even get up.

Tyrannical sword intent!

It pushed them down so much they could not even think about fighting back.

The two demons transformed into their original forms and summoned up all their demonic power to fight back.

However…

They were utterly destroyed!

Xiao Chengfeng's sword intent was unstoppable. It destroyed everything and finally turned into millions of slivers as it hit them, destroying their divine senses. There were no wounds on their bodies, and the quality of their meat was preserved completely.

Chapter 917

"You're just meat, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of me? You signed your death!" Xiao Chengfeng put back his finger and struck a cool pose.

His actions greatly stunned Yang Jian and the others.

They knew that Xiao Chengfeng liked to show off, but he was successful this time.

Yang Jian's third eye started to spin as it stared. He said in disbelief, "D-did you get so strong?!"

Just fighting one would be hard for him, let alone two. After all, he just became a Wisdom Dictator. He was quite far away from the demon elite.

Yet, Xiao Chengfeng killed two off in one go.

Then, would Xiao Chengfeng not have an incredibly easy time with him?

Yang Jian could not accept it at that moment. The two of them were relatively even in skill, so why did Xiao Chengfeng suddenly soar? He felt devastated!

Xiao Chengfeng laughed out loud, "What are you saying? Why are you asking if I did? Are you questioning my skills?"

Elite King immediately saw through it and said, "You must've gotten the inheritance of a supreme being, a sword cultivator at that. Otherwise, you wouldn't have improved so quickly."

Xiao Chengfeng nodded, "Hahaha, that's precisely it. This is even someone who existed at the same time as the owners of the seven battle spirits. He's called the Sword Tyrant, do you know him, steel?"

The steel said, "I'm a battle spirit, and haven't inherited my master's memories. I don't know anything about that. However, a supreme being from the same era as my master, and a strong one at that, gave you his inheritance, and you didn't break through into a supreme being? That's a bit of a letdown."

That broke a bit of Xiao Chengfeng's pleasing demeanor.

He hurriedly cleared his throat and said, "Wisdom's lacking in heaven and earth at that moment. Becoming a supreme being is so much harder than last time. You don't know anything!"

Yang Jian grunted and said, "No need to explain. If it were me, I'd have made it to a supreme being."

"Damn, I think you're just being jealous of me!" Xiao Chengfeng immediately shot back.

"That… seniors."

Left Messenger meekly said, "This time, I sent more meat over. Do you happen to have the blood of a supreme being? Give me a little, I'll at least be able to go back with something."

"How could we have the blood of a supreme being?" Everyone was stunned.

Elite King curiously asked, "Were the bones you brought back last time useful?"

Left Messenger hurriedly nodded, "Yes, it was very useful."

"I understand now. You want blood, right? Just wait here."

After that, Elite King walked to the animals that they were rearing and looked at the massive pile of manure.

Yang Jian and the others widened their eyes immediately, realizing what he was going to do.

Even Left Messenger shuddered, remembering a memory from back then.

Back then, she was still the Ministry's Left Messenger. The leader had her gather things, which was piss for him to use. Was that about to be repeated? Using manure as blood…

Her bosses were pitiful.

Su Chen gulped and said, "Isn't this too mean? It's absolutely rude!"

"It's not that great. After all, blood isn't smelly, so it's easy to see through if we use manure."

Elite King nodded seriously. After that, he looked at the animals around him, "Then let's just use the blood of the animals. They're all the animals of the expert. Mixing their blood won't be weaker than the blood of a supreme being."

He immediately raised his hand and slashed a small wound on each of the animals. After he gathered the blood, he handed it to Left Messenger, "Go ahead."

"Thank you, senior, "Left Messenger accepted it and left excitedly.

"Let's go up," Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng pulled the cow and the donkey up the mountain. They quickly arrived at the entrance.

Xiao Chengfeng said respectfully," Is Lord Saint at home?"

"Ah…"

Nanan opened the door, and her eyes brightened when she saw what was outside, "It's Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng. You two brought a cow and a donkey here. Please come in."

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng entered.

They saw Li Nianfan resting on a leaning chair, and immediately greeted him politely, "Hail, Lord Saint."

"You're here. Yo, that's a big cow and donkey. We haven't even finished the meat from last time yet, and you brought two more today. You're being too kind," Li Nianfan sat up from the chair and smiled.

He looked at the donkey and the cow and was pleasantly surprised.

Donkey meat was a rare delicacy. It would always dwell in your taste buds each time you ate it. The cow was not bad either. Cows like that were even more valuable than wagyu beef. The quality of the meat is simple. No matter if they're grilled or cooked in a hotpot, the meat would taste great.

"We happened to bring it along, it's not much trouble."

After Xiao Chengfeng said that, he took out the Sky-Covering Fan and said, "Lord Saint, this fan is quite a treasure. It looks quite good as well. I brought it over as a small gift."

Dragin was immediately attracted as she said curiously, "Oh? Uncle Chengfeng, can this fan control water?"

Xiao Chengfeng nodded, "Yes, the Sky-Covering Fan precisely does that." 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

Dragin said, "Could I take a look?"

"Of course, you can."

Xiao Chengfeng did not hesitate to hand the fan over.

Dragin accepted the fan and tried waving it forward. A flow of water suddenly appeared and circled around Dragin's body. She laughed happily as she waved again. The water suddenly expanded and a huge wave appeared. After that, it turned into a huge dragon and danced in the yard.

Li Nianfan could naturally tell that Dragin liked the fan, so he naturally accepted the gift.

He asked, "You brought meat over and even a gift. Do you need something?"

"Ahem, we can't hide anything from you. We encountered a chess match, and don't know how to solve it. We want to see if you would know," Xiao Chengfeng cleared his throat and said.

A chess match?

Li Nianfan had a look of realization. Sure enough, they did need something.

When it came to chess in the cultivation world, he had something to say. The cultivators were really bad at chess, and even immortals were the same. He did not have any interest in playing against them as well. They were probably all too engrossed in training to do anything else.

They lost to someone outside and tried to get help from him.

He smiled and said, "Let me take a look."

Yang Jian brought over the chess match engraved on a plaque, and placed it in front of Li Nianfan.𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

Li Nianfan looked at it and immediately raised an eyebrow, "Oh? That's interesting. Someone who's able to set up something like this is quite good."

Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian raised an eyebrow, smiling wryly.

The expert was the expert. Even a heaven-defying chess match like that was just interesting to him. He was not surprised at all.

Chapter 918

"Brother Li, what chess match is it? Let me look at it first," Li Nianfan was prepared to give the solution when Little Fox excitedly ran over. She looked over at the board.

"Oh? This is an interesting board," She was immediately interested. She bit her teeth and fell into thought.

Li Nianfan smiled, "You should be able to solve it with your current abilities. Are you in any rush?"

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng shook their heads, "No, we're in no rush."

"Have a seat first. Xiao Bai, quickly serve our guests," Li Nianfan called to Xiao Bai before he walked toward the cow and the donkey. He noticed that both of them were incredibly amazing in quality. The meat was exceptional, which made him even happier.

Other than the quality of the meat, their skin could be used to make gelatin as well. He could even use the skin from the horse last time too. Other than that, the tail, the ear, and everything else could be made into dishes.

Xiao bai walked in front of Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng and said respectfully, "Tea, wine, or any other drinks?"

"Wine, wine will do. Thank you, Lord Xiao Bai," Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng said at the same time. They were ecstatic at the prospect of having the expert's wine.

"Alright, please wait for a moment," Xiao Bai quickly poured some wine for them.

Everyone in the residence was minding their own business. Only Little Fox was deep in thought, occasionally scratching her ears. She held up her head with her hand and looked like a beauty deep in thought.

It was only until over an hour did her eyes suddenly brighten up. She quickly moved the board at a rapid pace and got faster and faster as she moved.

After a moment, she said, "Brother Li, I've solved it, but I still feel like something is lacking. I want to go play against the person who set this up myself."

Li Nianfan walked over and looked at the board before he smiled, "Not bad. The general direction is right, but chess is constantly changing. You're only thinking about it in your ways and lack perspective. You'll know if you go and play with the person who set this up. Just think back on the chess you played against me when you were drunk. Don't lose."

"Yes, I understand," Little fox was getting a little excited. She was going to be able to go out and play. 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

"Brother, brother, could we go as well?" Nanan and Dragin immediately looked at Li Nianfan hopefully.

Li Nianfan shook his head, "She's going to play chess, what's the point of the two of you going? Just stay at home and slaughter the cow and donkey with me. We'll wait for Little Fox to come back and eat."

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng got up and said respectfully, "Lord Saint, we'll take out leave now."

"Yes, then please take good care of Little Fox."

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's faces immediately turned serious, "Lord Saint, don't worry. We'll do our best."

The three of them left the residence but did not head to the golden lake immediately. Instead, they went to the Heavenly Palace and brought Cultivator Junjun and Ju Lingshen along.

Even though none of them were as strong as Little Fox besides Xiao Chengfeng, they still had to do everything they could to protect Little Fox. This was no ordinary matter, so having a few more people along was appropriate.

The five of them quickly flew out of the Ancient Forbidden Area and headed to the golden lake.

Yang Jian led the way. After entering the Mistry Forest, they continued walking forward. As they got closer Xiao Chengfeng's expression got stranger and stranger. He circled the area a few times and made sure before he finally exclaimed, "I know now, it's here!"

Yang Jian could not help but say, "What are you shouting about? Have you been here?"

"This is where the madman transformed Wisdom back then."

Xiao Chengfeng's voice was shaky as he spoke, "No wonder it's called the Misty Forest. This is somewhere that's covered up by Wisdom. It's no easy feat for someone to find this place. There's a mastermind behind this!"

In the memories the Sword Tyrant gave him, the madman tried to merge into Wisdom at this very spot!

If that was the case, the secret hidden here would be unimaginable.

Ju Lingshen said, "What are you talking about?"

Xiao Chengfeng shook his head, "I can't say. All I can say is that this place was where all the corruption started."

"Ignore him. He's just trying to show off. Ignoring him is the best choice," Yang Jian said emotionlessly.

Cultivator Junjun nodded, "You've spoken for half a day, I can't stand it anymore."

Xiao Chengfeng did not mind as he said, "Humph, you're all just jealous of me. Ah, only I can see the sights from high above. I don't even have anyone to talk to. Life is so lonely,"

As they spoke, they arrived above the golden lake.

However, they saw that the surface of the lake, including around it, already had hundreds of cultivators gathered there. They were all facing each other with a chess board in between them, going up against each other. The board state was all the exact one in the cave. They were trying to go through countless simulations to break through it.

"Trying to figure it out like that would take them more than a hundred thousand years." Little Fox could not help but shake its head. Chess constantly changed. Each step was different, and it would result in different endings. It was impossible for them to find every single possibility. They would miss out on some things.

At that moment, the surface of the lake moved slightly. Two disciples carried a stretcher as they walked out. On the stretcher was an old man who was on the verge of death. Blod was flowing out of his eyes, and he looked like he was in a catatonic state, constantly mumbling something.

"My god, that's Cultivator Da Tong. Even he's been carried out."

"He's a saint of the Chass Dao. He's a natural-born chess genius and an incredibly rare chess cultivator. He failed as well?"

"Cultivator Tian Yuan was carried out as well. Didn't he already learn from Tian Yuan's mistakes? He still lost."

"The one who set up the board was absolutely a supreme being in the Chess Dao. There's probably no one else left in the world who can solve this."

…

The cultivators discussed amongst one another as they looked at the old man who was being carried out.

"Ah, I'm already feeling incredibly frustrated and dizzy just playing against people for the whole day, let alone this chess board," Some of the cultivators already got up and left the board. They did not dare to continue thinking about it, lest they get obsessed.

Yang Jian and the others merely stopped for a moment before they entered the golden late.

Many sect leaders stood there. They were no ordinary cultivators. They frowned when they saw someone new enter, but when they felt the pressure Xiao Chengfeng was exuding, they shut their mouths.

Very quickly, they saw that cave. At that moment, no one else was near the cave. Everyone distanced themselves immensely from it.

"Is this the original chess board? It's still here after countless years, not dispersing. How amazing," Little Fox was immediately attracted by the chess board as she curiously walked over.

"Little girl, you can't go there. Stop right now!"

Chapter 919

The person who spoke was an old man in black robes. What caught everyone's attention the most were his eyes. One of them was black, while the other was white. It looked incredibly strange.

Everyone who was looked at by him suddenly felt a sense of panic as if they just fell into a formation.

At that moment, he was crouched in front of a chess board. His opponent was Bai Piao, the sect leader of the Xuanyuan Sect, the Celestial Demon King, and various other incredibly strong characters.

With that chess board as a foundation, he fought against everyone there alone. He wanted to simulate every single possibility to solve the chess match.

Little Fox stopped, and the old man spoke as he placed his next piece, "Anyone who moves closer to the board will be sucked into the match. Their Dao hearts will be damaged. Don't go forward if you don't want to die."

His tone might have been rude, but it was still a kind reminder.

None of the cultivators there would care about Little Fox's life. If she continued moving forward, she would be sucked into the chess board, but it would have nothing to do with them.

Only Black-White extended a helping hand at the right time, stopping here.

Little Fox curiously walked next to Black-White. She looked at the chess board, "Old man, you won't be able to solve the match like this. Even though you're using the chessboard as the foundation, none of your opponents can compare to the person who set up the match. It's hard to simulate any true results. Even if you end up simulating the solution, it's just an illusion."

Those words offended a lot of people. All of the cultivators there had a sour look on their faces, but they had no way to retort. That was because Little Fox was right. Just earlier, Cultivator Tian Yuan and Da Tong were sent away because of that.

Black-White looked at Little Fox curiously before he said with a smile, "I misjudged you. So you're quite versed in chess as well.

"You're right, but two other chess players already tried out the solution with their bodies earlier. It gave us a lot of valuable experience. I'm already eighty percent certain I'll be able to solve it."

The Celestial Demon King said coldly, "Little girl, if you want to try solving it, then go ahead. If you don't dare to go, then go to the side. Don't interfere with us looking for the solution."

"That's right. Cultivator Black-White is kind and doesn't want to see you entering. Stop interfering with him."

"Little girl, don't disturb Black-White's work."

"Black-White, let's continue. Let's not bother with things that don't concern us. Being distracted while playing chess is taboo."

…

The rest started to speak. The only thing on their mind was to solve the match and enter the cave. All their hopes were pinned on Black-White.

Xiao Chengfeng immediately walked forward. He would not give in to that group as he shouted, "You bunch of useless lowlives. The only person who'll be able to solve the match is this fairy right here. Who do you think you are? If you bark anymore, we won't help you solve the match."

"Hahaha, where did you come from? Do you think we need you to help us? Do you think chess is a game that can be solved by a little girl?"

"You won't help us solve it? That's a joke."

"Black-White is gifted by the heavens in terms of chess. He's able to see through every change in a chess board. He's been cultivating the Dao of chess for a hundred thousand years. How could a little girl compare to him? Other than being pretty, what can she do?"

"Preposterous. What do all of you know?! You're just a bunch of ignorant fools. If you dare utter another word, don't blame my sword for being merciless!"

Xiao Chengfeng's expression sank as he shouted. Sword aura soared into the air, causing the air around the whole area to turn incredibly sharp.

Yang Jian and the others' expressions sank as well. They unleashed their auras, not going to let Little Fox be wronged at all, even verbally.

At that moment, no one dared to speak.

Celestial Demon King's mouth twitched, but he swallowed his words in the end.

Yang Jian and the others were all Wisdom Dictators, and Xiao Chengfeng's aura was incredibly imperious. No one dared to ignore his warning, and all of them were forced to keep quiet.

Bai Piao had a fake smile on his face as he played mediator, "Everyone has the same goal. Let's not disturb the peace. Breaking through the formation should be our priority. Chess, let's all play chess."

No one else spoke again as they all put their full focus on the chessboards. The only sound that was heard was the sound of chess pieces moving.

Little Fox did not care about what happened. She merely stood by the side and quietly looked at everything. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝓸𝙢

"Brother Li said my considerations were not holistic. I should just observe for now, and expand my experiences. It'll make solving the match easier."

After four hours, as Black–White made move after move, Bai Piao and the others frowned, staring at the chessboard, unable to move a single piece.

Black-White toyed with his beard, laughing as he said, "Hahaha, I've set up the formation. I've solved this board."

"As expected of you. You're so versed in chess Dao. Even all of us added together can't compete with you."

"What a good strategy. I only managed to see through what you were doing at the very end, but I was already lost by then."

"Da Tong and Tian Yuan both lost to the hidden traps, but senior Black-White's wits were sharper. He perfectly avoided those traps. So this is how you solve it!"

"Thank you for taking part, Black-White. As long as you solve it, we'll uphold our end of the deal. No matter what, you'll get a portion of how to cleanse the gray mist.

…

Everyone might have lost, but they had smiles on their faces as they looked at the cave. Their expressions were incredibly passionate.

"Then take a good look, everyone. I'll solve the board!"

Black-White slowly stood up and walked toward the cave entrance. When he walked in front of the board, his expression hardened as he bowed respectfully, "I'm Black-White. I wish to learn from you, ancient senior!"

After saying that, a black and white aura started to exude from his body. Both his eyes glowed in an intense light as chess Dao started to circulate Black-White.

Everyone held their breaths as they stared at the chessboard carved into the wall, as well as Black-White's battle.

The chess board got more and more intense as wave after wave of incredibly strong chess Dao emerged. It exuded so much pressure that everyone struggled to breathe. They suddenly felt as if the ancient supreme being just opened his eyes to observe everything, causing them to be shocked.

Yet, at the next moment, Bai Piao and the others widened their eyes as their hearts dropped.

"Not good!"𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

"The board can actually change like that. I can't believe there's another trap!"

"None of us could have fathomed that there would be a trap here!"

"How terrifying! We have to hope that Black-White will be able to get through this."

They never expected that the board, which advanced like their simulations, would suddenly be met with another chance. Black-White was incredibly sharp, but the ancient chessboard pulled a dangerous move that was impossible to prepare for.

Only Little Fox maintained her calm. She looked at the board's changes in detail, and was not surprised at all.

There was even a fourth and a fifth trap, let alone a third. There were thousands of changes in the board. No one could guess all the possibilities. The only way to solve it was to face the hundreds of thousands of changes with one's chess Dao!

Chapter 920

Black-White panted.

Tiny beads of sweat already began to form on his forehead. His whole body started to shake, which was the sign of his Dao heart beginning to crumble.

"It's over, even Black-White can't handle it."

"Who else can solve this chess board?"

"We were all wrong! It's not a hidden realm, but a dead end! It's a dead-end that no one's allowed to enter!"

…

Everyone's expressions sank as they suddenly felt helpless.

"Ah!" At that moment, Black-White suddenly cried out. His eyes widened as unending chess Dao turned into thin strands around him, materializing.

He tried to find a way to solve the chessboard, but the Wisdom he saw was too complicated. It was too difficult!

His eyes could not see a flaw at all.

Blood started to flow from his eyes…

Black-White suddenly turned red!

However, as his Dao heart was about to crumble, Little Fox suddenly walked forward, raising her hand to point at the chessboard… In a flash, the chessboard was turned into disarray as the pieces began to fly. The match started to get overturned!

"Ugh!" Black-White spat out a mouthful of blood as he separated from the chessboard.

He had no time to even be happy as he looked at Little Fox in complete shock, "Y-you're able to overturn the board?!"

Everyone was shocked as they looked at Little Fox in disbelief.

"How's this possible? How's he overturning the board of a supreme being?"

"Chess doesn't allow spectators to interfere. The moment the match starts, outsiders aren't allowed to interfere. Furthermore, this is a clash of chess Dao. If any outsiders interfere, the power of the chess Dao would tear them apart."

"Forcing your way into a chess match is something suicidal no matter where you are. How is she fine?"

"Unbelievable."

… 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂

Even with the experiences of the Celestial Demon King and everyone else, they were still shocked. They would bet that they would die the moment they got close if they tried what Little Fox did.

Ju Lingshen could not help but widen his eyes, "Little Fox is terrifying."

Yang Jian's expression remained unchanged as he smiled faintly, "Ha, this is nothing! When I was with the expert, Little Fox even overturned the expert's chess match. She even interfered with the expert's game, so what of this one?"

Little Fox was obsessed with chess, it was a common sight with the expert.

Cultivator Junjun and the others took a cold breath, "Amazing, amazing…"

"Thank you for saving me, girl," Balck-White set aside the shock in his heart as he thanked her sincerely.

If Little Fox did not interfere, his Dao heart would have crumbled. It would be one thing if it was just his cultivation that took a step back, it might even cause him to be corrupted.

Little Fox said casually, "There's no need to thank me. You told me not to get close earlier, which means you're a good person. I just lent you a hand."

Black-White suddenly felt relief and regret.

He never believed that just a casual reminder from him saved his life.

Little Fox said, "Don't worry, I'll try it out."

"Then please be careful," Black-White retreated to the side after a respectful bow.

At that moment, everyone had their eyes on Little Fox. Only then did they find out that Little Fox was someone unfathomable.

Little Fox looked at the board. The chess board on the wall started to change again, returning to its initial form. After that, the pieces started to move with a move of Little Fox's finger.

The pieces flew quickly on the board and the white and black pieces clashed. They quickly filled up the board, fighting toe to toe.

"H-how strong! So this is chess Dao!"

Black-White was able to keep up with them initially, but he slowly felt his eyes blurring. His thoughts were thrown into disarray. At that moment, he suddenly felt like he was just like an infant in terms of chess Dao. looking at the two of them fight, his face was stiff.

As for the others, they were already close to fainting from the start. They did not even dare to look at the board.

Woosh!

Suddenly, the chess board started to transform, and it turned into a clash of black and white dragons.

The chess Dao materialized, and Wisdom turned into dragons!

Everyone's hearts beat rapidly. Even their breathing stopped.

Even though it was just an illusion, the immense power still caused everyone's hearts to stop. They were worried they would be dragged into the clash of chess Daos.

Little Fox pointed at the white pieces and constantly made her moves. However, she got slower and slower, and her eyebrows started to furrow.

As she fell into a bitter struggle, the white dragon started to be suppressed by the black dragon. It seemed like it was about to be torn apart.

Black-White's eyes still bled as he said worriedly, "Not good, the white side has fallen for a trap!"

"A trap? Then it's done for?"

"This girl is so extraordinary, but is she going to lose too?"

"If that happens, then we won't have any hope at all. This is probably unsolvable from the start!"

…

Everyone was filled with reluctance.

Cultivator Junjun and the others felt their hearts about to jump out of their throats. If Little Fox ended up injured because she could not solve the board, then they wouldn't be able to pay it back with their lives.

She was the expert's sister-in-law!

Xiao Chengfeng grabbed his sword tightly, saying, "If it goes bad later, I'll activate all of my sword intent. Even if I have to put my life on the line, we can't let anything happen to Little Fox!"

Little Fox stood in place as she held a white piece. At that moment, the white side was already on the brink of defeat. It was as if everything she did was wrong. She looked at the board, and could not find a move.

"No, if I move here, I'll lose in three moves."

"No, my piece will be eaten here!"

"I didn't do anything wrong before this. There shouldn't be another way to play this… What should I do?"

Little Fox's eyes glinted as she thought about all the matches in the courtyard.

Suddenly, she remembered what Li Nianfan said before she left, "Not bad. The general direction is right, but chess boards change all the time. It's not holistic if you only look at your viewpoints. You'll know after you face this person. Think about the game you played with me while you were drunk. Don't lose."

Brother Li is right. His move caught me off guard. Think about the game that night?" Little Fox's frown deepened.

That night, she was incredibly drunk. She remembered pestering her brother-in-law for a night full of chess, but the contents were muddled.

"That day, I figured out a massive killer move. I thought that Brother Li wouldn't be able to solve it, but… he said that there were no perfect killer moves. The stronger the killer move, the fiercer it would look, but the weaker it was!"

Little Fox's eyes brightened as her face lit up with a smile. She pointed up, and allowed her dragon to fall to the black side!

Chapter 921

"What, she gave up her dragon?!" Black-White widened his eyes in disbelief.

On the chess board, the dragon was the key to winning. Yet, Little Fox sacrificed her dragon in the face of the black dragon. It was practically suicide.𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

Everyone else might not be able to understand the match, but they could still see what happened with the illusions.

After Little Fox made her move, the black pieces materialized.

In a flash, the black dragon had a fierce look on its face as it lunged at the white dragon with a roar. The white dragon was ripped to shreds.

Little Fox's white dragon dispersed and the whole board seemed to be dominated by black pieces. The black dragon ruled the world.

Yet, her face was still calm as she continued playing.

Tak!

Tak!

Tak!

…

Black and white pieces continued to move.

Everyone felt like the black pieces did not seem to be dominating. Instead, the white pieces were speedily getting stronger, constantly forcing the black pieces to retreat.

The white pieces materialized again, turning into a sharp ax that floated atop the black dragon's head.

"They've come back to life. The white pieces are back to life!" Black-White's eyes widened. He suddenly felt a passionate aura wash through his body. His head went numb.

It was the most shocking match he ever witnessed. He suddenly cried and laughed. He lost his composure after seeing such an otherworldly chess match.

"Coming back after being on the verge of death. So this is how you do it! I'm not some chess saint. Compared to a true chess player, I'm but a baby."

At the same time, Bai Piao and the others were stunned.

"She got it, she got it!"

"She gave up her dragon and managed to turn it around. This level of chess is so terrifying."

"Most importantly, she's about to succeed. That little girl solved a chessboard like that!"

"Where is she from? Why have we never heard of her?"

…

The Heavenly Palace's group breathed a sigh of relief.

Cultivator Junjun smiled and he toyed with his beard, "I knew it. Little Fox was taught by the expert. How could she fail?"

That crucial move changed the board very quickly.

Little Fox sped up as she played, and her expression started to relax. Her strategy was coming to fruition.

When she played her final move, the ax dropped, cutting the dragon in two. So… her plan to slaughter the dragon worked!

The next moment, the black and white auras did not disperse, but flew into the cave…

Buzz!

It seemed to have opened up a lock.

A miraculous aura materialized. Webs of light shot out from the cave and slowly dispersed.

"It's open, the hidden realm is open!"

"Hahaha, I'm going for the method to cleanse the gray mist!"

"Complete Wisdom is right in front. It'll be mine!"

The cultivators were all incredibly excited as they roared. They all went into the cave, afraid of falling behind.

"Let's go too!"

Bai Piao was normally very careful, but when he saw that nothing happened to those who entered the cave, he could not control himself as he rushed in.

Little Fox did not move, because her connection with the board was still unbroken.

At that moment, the stone carving let out a glow than shone on Little Fox. Waves of sword Wisdom circulated her.

"Little Fox, what do we do?" Yang Jian could not help but ask.

"I think this chessboard is calling to me. I want to take a look. You should head into the cave."

Little Fox walked toward the board curiously. When she tried to reach out to the carvings, her hand sunk inside. It was like there was a separate realm within the board. 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Cultivator Junjun and the others frowned before he said worriedly, "Then… okay. Little Fox, please be careful."

"Yes," Little Fox nodded before she waved her hand. Four white chess pieces entered Cultivator Junjun and the others' bodies. It formed a white piece on their foreheads. After that, she did not even turn back as she entered the chessboard, disappearing.

"Little Fox."

The others were all shocked as they hurried to the carving. Yet, they noticed that it had turned back to a normal carving, not allowing them inside.

"Let's go, we should enter the cave."

In the end, they were forced to enter the cave.

The moment they entered, they felt like the world had turned around. The moment they snapped back to reality, they were shocked by the sight.

It was a blood-red world. Everywhere was red. Even the mood in the sky was a blood moon. Everyone felt incredibly uncomfortable in that atmosphere.

At the same time, the cultivators that had just entered went through a bitter fight. Some of the cultivators were already in pools of blood, dead. Their opponents were not people. To be precise, they were not even living beings. Instead, they were… skeletons.

Those skeletons were in the form of humans and beasts. They had no sense of life to them at all. They had flesh and blood but were still incredibly explosive. Their skills were incredibly powerful as well.

Yang Jian's third eye lit up as he looked around. His face immediately sank as he concluded, "This is a battlefield."

"Look at the floor," Juling Shen pointed at the distance in shock.

Under the blood-red soil were many corpses. Various weapons were all half-buried in the ground. As the gentle breeze blew past, the blood-red sand danced in the air, feeling incredibly desolate.

"Clack clack clack!"

Suddenly, a human skeleton lunged at them.

"Sword slash," Xiao Chengfeng raised an eyebrow, using his finger as a sword as he slashed at the skeleton, sending it flying.

Yet, they had expressions of disbelief on their faces.

The skeleton started to get up again emotionlessly. The slash did not leave traces on its body!

Juling Shen took a cold breath, "How's this possible? Those skeletons are so sturdy."

"Xiao Chengfeng, how much power did you use?" Cultivator Junjun asked with a frown.

"Twenty percent."

Xiao Chengfeng's expression turned serious, "It's equal to a full-powered strike from someone at the peak of the Wisdom Elite realm. This skeleton was probably… no weaker than me before it died!"

Everyone's expressions turned even more serious at those words.

Xiao Chengfeng was already at the peak of the Wisdom Dictator realm. They just entered, and the first skeleton was already so strong. What type of terrifying place was this?!

Yang Jian said in disbelief, "There are so many corpses buried here. Could they all have been so strong before they died?"

Cultivator Junjun suddenly had a shocking guess as he said shakily, "Could it be that the corpses of the weaker cultivators had already disappeared here? Only the stronger ones saw their bones still being around."

Chapter 922

Hearing Cultivator Junjun's words, everyone's hearts sank.

It was because that was a distinct possibility. After all… it was blood-red everywhere!

Why was it blood red? It was very likely it was stained by blood!

It was easy to imagine how intense the war was back then. No matter how strong one was, they all fought together.

Those whose bodies were not strong enough saw their skeletons erode and disappear. Those who were strong enough still left behind bones that littered the whole place.

Yang Jian slowly stepped forward, picking up a rusted sword from the ground. His third eye lit up as he looked closely at the sword. He let out a shocked expression.

He just used his third eye to investigate the sword, and the results left him shocked.

Xiao Chengfeng asked, "What happened?"

Yang Jian took a deep breath as he said seriously, "This sword used to be an amazing treasure. It was at least an eighth-grade elite treasure!"

"There's something wrong with the world. An eighth-grade elite treasure is something amazing, but it was still rotten to this degree," Cultivator Junjun's tone was heavy.

Everyone looked over at those skeletons, and their hearts jumped even quicker.

Even an eighth-grade elite treasure was rotted to this degree. The fact that the skeletons were still there meant… they must have been incredibly strong before they died!

There were so many strong corpses around. What happened back then?

"Clack clack clack!"

At that moment, the skeleton walked over again.

Its movements were not quick, and it was not intelligent at all. Other than a sturdy body, its skills were average.

"Slash!"

Xiao Chengfeng attacked again, using fifty percent of his power. The slash flew through the skeleton's head, chopping it up. The skeleton did not get up again.

As they walked forward, they noticed that not many of the skeletons could attack. At the same time, Yang Jian used his third eye and saw that the skeletons, be it beast or human, were split into two factions.

One side was contaminated with the gray mist, and the other side were normal warriors!

Juling Shen said, "So this was the central battle place of the great war back then?"

The gray mist caused chaos in the world. Back then, no one could avoid the disaster. Even Wisdom itself was fractured and ended up lacking. It was a disaster for the whole Origins Realm. All the cultivators only had one word in mind, which was war!

Even without going through the battle themselves, just thinking about it made one shudder.

"Any skeleton here would have at least been a dictator before. Yet, after being here for so long, only bones are left," Cultivator Junjun lamented.

Xiao Chengfeng nodded, "They probably left behind resentment and grudges, causing the skeletons to attack us."

The existences here were all too strong. Just a sliver of resentment could result in terrifying consequences.

On the way, they killed all the skeletons that tried to stop them as they walked deeper inside.

An altar quickly appeared in front of them.

The altar was tall and large, and it felt incredibly ancient.

The Celestial Demon King and the others were already on top of the altar. They stood there not moving as they looked at the altar in shock.

There was an altar on the ancient battlefield.

What did the altar represent? What did it have to do with a battle? Who had the ability?

Juling Shen tried attacking the altar, but his spell was absorbed, not causing a single disturbance.

The altar was right in front of them, yet it felt like it was in a different space. No attacks or sounds seemed to connect.𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

"Since they're already on top, and are fine, it's probably not that dangerous."

Xiao Chengfeng was incredibly bold. He immediately kept his sword and moved, entering the altar. The moment he stepped on the altar, his body stiffened. Just like the others, he looked in one direction and lost his focus.

Cultivator Junjun and the others were exasperated as they followed.

"I won't accept it. It won't accept it! Why won't everything go the way I want it to? The heavens aren't fair. I'll go against the heavens and overturn Wisdom. I'll decide my destiny!"

The moment they entered the altar, a crazed and arrogant voice was heard. Just from the voice alone, it was easy to feel how strong the owner was. It was as if the heavens talked to an ant.

The next moment, scene after scene appeared in front of them. As a spectator, they saw what happened during ancient times.

They knew that this past was the will of the owner of the voice!

The story was quite cliched.

A pair of childhood lovers cultivated together. After going through some experiences, the girl died right after they started being together.

She was burned to death with black fire by a demonic cultivator!

The man took revenge in pain, killing demonic cultivators by any means possible, but all he had left was a sliver of the girl's soul.

From then, he tried to revive the girl.

He learned from many masters, and worked incredibly hard, suffering through many hardships. He never let go of any chance at reviving her. His talent was extraordinary, and with that goal in mind, his cultivation soared. The hopes of reviving her increased day by day.

When he reached the Heavenly realm, he reconstructed the girl's love with her remaining soul as a foundation. He created a world for her and lived happily for a hundred years. He suddenly realized that the girl was different from the girl back then. She was just the remains of that girl's soul, so he did not revive her!

So, he embarked on the road to revive her again.

He tried reincarnation, tried implanting memories. However, he was never satisfied. That was because he knew that revival was all just false. It was just a way for him to console himself. The actual girl was already dead.

There was only one way to truly revive the girl, and that was to redo the past!

He wanted to throw space and time into disarray, and return to when the girl was killed, achieving true revival!

Only, how could the heavens allow someone whose soul was already destroyed to be revived? Disturbing space and time was already something that would cause heaven and earth to lose balance in the first place.

No matter what the man thought of, no matter how hard he worked, the heavens would not allow him to do what he wanted, even if he sacrificed everything he had. 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

Wisdom was formless and endless. The past could not be meddled with, and the future could not be muddled.

After hitting countless walls, the man finally lost himself in anger. He hated the heavens for being merciless, so he tried everything he could to be stronger. His talent did stand at the top back then. In the end, he became the strongest in the world. He even managed to fuse into Wisdom, forcibly trying to change the past!

Chapter 923

"I'll be named… Madman Chu!"

"From now on, I'll subdue Wisdom. I'll throw space and time into disarray. The Heavens will obey me!"

Even though it was not Xiao Chengfeng's first time witnessing the scene, he was still deeply shaken.

Sure enough, this was the place where the madman fused into Wisdom. That altar actually had Madman Chu's memories. Could that… be something he left behind?

They quickly got their answer.

It started to replay again…

They looked as if the madman grew up. As his lover was killed and he took revenge in anger…

For some reason, their hearts started to hurt. That pain…

Felt like it was ripping them apart.

It was as if they were Madman Chu, and truly felt all the pain and despair he did. After that, they started to gain the resolve to go against the heavens just like he did. 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

The first time, they experienced everything as a spectator, and it did not affect them too much. After all, they cultivated for countless years and seen too many trials and tribulations. Their hearts were already firm as stone.

Yet, the second time, they were no longer spectators and seemed to go through everything in his eyes.

The third time, they were even more into Madman Chu's role. That pain… felt even deeper.

After that, the fourth and the fifth…

They experienced Madman Chu's life again and again. The more they did, the deeper the impression. That pain, that helplessness, and the will to go against the heavens deepened.

On the altar, some already started to have a ferocious look on their faces. They were already completely affected by it, and immersed themselves in the pain and anger, swearing to destroy Wisdom!

…

At that moment, Left Messenger returned to the Celestial Demon Mountain, and to the cave the ancient demon was.

She said apprehensively, "Ancient demon lord, I've returned alone again."

"It's fine, you're one of great fortune, it's normal that you survived. They don't have the protection of luck. There's nothing that can be done."

The ancient demon did not feel much about the deaths of the bull and donkey demons. Instead, he said in anticipation, "Do you have the blood of a supreme being?"

"I do, I just don't know if it can be used."

Left Messenger took out the blood. Her heart kept on beating, wondering if the blood of those animals would do.

The next moment, the blood soared into the furnace.

"What dense Wisdom! Hahaha… This is good. This blood is much better than I anticipated. It's even so fresh. How rare!"

The ancient demon's voice excitedly came from the furnace. It was incredibly happy.

Sure enough, the holder of great fortune would give him the world.

"Left Messenger, you did well. I'll be able to come back to life soon, hahaha…" The ancient demon laughed crazily.

The next moment, the picture on the wall lit up. The furnace's fire started to burn brightly as the blood started to flow along with the picture. A shocking power started to materialize in the furnace

Buzz!

In the skies, a massive vortex formed.

At the center of the vortex seemed to be an eye. It was as if the heavens looked at the birth of a supreme being.

It meant that all supreme beings would fall under the observation of the heavens even the heavens could not ignore them.

All of the demons in the Celestial Demon Mountain knelt on the ground. They seemed to feel something in their hearts as they all worshiped the ancient demon, congratulating it.

Left Messenger was in the cave alone, not even daring to breathe as she looked at the crazy movements within the furnace.

After an hour, the images started to disperse, and the furnace and painting suddenly cracked.

The cracks grew larger and larger, and with a final shatter, both exploded, leaving only a human figure on the ground.

The moment she saw the figure, Left Messenger's eyes widened. It was not because of how impressive the figure was, but because… it was too ugly.

It had a horse's face, and a goat's horns. Its body was distorted as if it were formed with different skeletons, which was the truth. It even had a turtle shell on its back. It was jarring.

Most importantly, there was even a fragrance on its body. It was the fragrance of scallions, cumin, and oil…

What happened to that impressive-looking ancient demon on the wall? Why did he look like this?

Left Messenger knew there was something wrong with the ancient demon's body, but she hurriedly paid her respects, "Congratulations for coming back, ancient demon lord."𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

The ancient demon nodded arrogantly at Left Messenger, "Yes, you did very well. If it weren't for you, I don't know how long it would have taken me to form a body."

Left Messenger gulped as she said weakly, "I wouldn't dare claim the credit."

There's nothing to be afraid of. You have the skill and the luck. You'll only listen to me from now on!"

The ancient demon appraised his body before he said coolly, "Don't be scared by my ugly looks. The bones and blood were all extraordinary. I actually couldn't shape them, but it shows how strong they are. With this body, I'm stronger than I was before. I'm even stronger than at my peak!"

Left Messenger said regretfully, "I should've looked for better looking bones if I knew."

"Don't say that. At my level, looks are no longer important. What matters is skill!" The ancient demon waved it off. After that, he imperiously walked out of the cave.

One foot was a horse's hoof, while the other was a goat. There was even a little tortoise tail on his butt. He had a… very special walking stance.

When the ancient demon walked out, the demons all fell silent as they looked at the being that just walked out.

Who was that ugly thing?

How could such a strange being be born?

Also…

Their noses all twitched as they smelled the fragrance coming from the ancient demon. They… felt like eating…

"Humph!" At that moment, the ancient demon let out a cold snort. An unrivaled pressure pushed onto all the demons, almost killing them.

They suddenly shivered in fear as they said respectfully, "Hail, ancient demon lord!"

The ancient demon ignored them as he gazed into the distance.

"That golden page pointed to that place. The battlefield that was buried for countless years has surfaced again. I couldn't go there back then, so I want to see what secrets are within now. If there is a way to cleanse the gray mist, then I want it!"

After the ancient demon spoke, he looked at Left Messenger before bringing her flying with a wave. They headed toward the golden lake.

Even it felt like that place was unsafe. It needed Left Messenger's luck to be sure.

Chapter 924

On the Altar, everyone fell into the loop. They experienced Madman Chu's pain again and again.

Feeling it that way caused them to feel like they become Madman Chu. They wanted to continue his hatred and wanted to make his will theirs.

That was the goal of the altar!

Just as Yang Jian and the others entered the fifth cycle, the chess piece on their foreheads that Little Fox left behind suddenly lit up.

A strange energy surfaced, waking them up from the cycle.

After that, their surroundings started to ripple, allowing them to leave the restrictions of the altar.

Yang Jian and the others did not hesitate to move forward and leave it.

When they went past the altar, they still turned to look back in fear.

Cultivator Junjun patted his chest, "Little Fox saved us."

If Little Fox did not leave them that chess piece, they would not have been able to escape. They would have lost themselves in the cycle.𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"Madman Chu built the altar to let everyone feel his pain and inherit his will. He wanted everyone to firmly stand on the opposite side of Wisdom, enticing them to fuse into Wisdom and become the master of the heavens!" Yang Jian said in shock.

The rest of them fell silent.

They experienced five cycles, and they all felt Madman Chu's Pain. His courage to go against the heavens for his lover gained their respect. So, they did not know if Madman Chu was right or wrong at that moment.

As a cultivator, they always went against the heavens. So, having the thought to fight against the heavens was normal. They pursued longevity and immortality, all of that was against the heavens!

So…

Madman Chu's heaven-defying ways were… actually quite normal.

They hurriedly shook their heads, tossing the thought aside.

No matter what, Madman Chu was the one who corrupted Wisdom. So, he was their enemy. They could not be brainwashed by him.

Everyone continued moving forward.

They noticed that the world after the altar was even more barren, but there was a cold and miserable aura in the air.

The aura was incredibly strange, but it affected everyone. Yang Jian and the others felt their eyes starting to redden as if they were sad for the existences that passed on before…

"Is this… the sorry of the heavens?" Xiao Chengfeng slowly said as he wiped away his tears.

Only heaven's sorrow would leave that kind of misery in the air. It was heaven crying for the people that passed away there.

Who was it that could cause heaven to weep? Why did they pass away?

Yang Jian and the others quietly moved forward, as if they grieved.

Very quickly, a corpse was seen in front. A spear pierced through it, pining in on the ground. It knelt on the ground, looking up at the skies. It was as if it was questioning the heavens, causing them to be even sadder.

After that, another corpse appeared. It was a massive beast, lying on the floor like a dragon. Its body was filled with thousands of holes. Even as a skeleton, its aura was still incredibly shocking.

"It was no longer just a normal supreme being. It was probably at the peak, but it still died," Xiao Chengfeng mumbled as it reached out to touch the bones.

From the aura, even if that skeleton's skills were not up to the drunkard's standards, it was probably close. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

For its undying body to look like that, the war must have been unimaginable.

Everyone moved forward silently.

There were not many corpses there, but every one of them was an existence that could not be seen anywhere outside. Every time they saw one, their sorrow would intensify.

At some point, they reached the deepest part. They could no longer control the sorrow in their heart, and tears started to flow from their eyes.

They were nearing the end, and they noticed five figures. Those figures were no longer skeletons, but… statues!

Yang Jian and the others only noticed when they got closer that the five of them turned to stone and had a protective stance. All of them protected a lamp!

The lamp was just a regular oil lamp, and a small flame danced on it. It looked like it would be extinguished with a small breeze, but it still stubbornly burned away. It was hard to tell how long it burned, but it was an undying flame.

"This is the flame of hope, we can let it go out!" Yang Jian suddenly said incredibly firmly.

"You're right," The others nodded.

The moment they saw the oil lamp, they seemed to have received a revelation that they had to protect the flame!

Yang Jian and the others did not know who the five were, but they still bowed respectfully to those statues. They must be the protectors of the world. Even in their final moments, they wanted to protect that sliver of hope.

After that, they tried to look for anything else. After all, the golden page said that the way to cleanse the gray mist was here. Yet, they could not find anything.

Suddenly, Juling Shen stopped at an empty spot between the five statues, saying curiously, "Huh? Is this spot empty? I feel like there's one person short."

Cultivator Junjun looked at it in detail, and said in surprise, "That's true."

Based on the stances of the five statues, there should be another statue.

"Could someone have come before us, and moved the statue?" Yang Jian voiced his guess but quickly rejected the thought.

For one thing, the place was sealed for countless years. They were the first to enter. Even if someone came before them, the status still held its will before it died. Even a supreme being would not have an easy time moving it.

"I think… one of the statues is still alive!" Xiao Chengfeng voiced an absurd thought.

"Still alive? How's that possible?!" Cultivator Junjun immediately shook his head, voicing his disbelief.

Everyone could see what a miserable state the whole place was in. How could someone still be alive?

Xiao Chengfeng had a complicated expression on his face, "Back then, Madman Chu was the nightmare of countless cultivators. Even supreme beings would choose to flee!"

He thought of the Sword Tyrant.

Even though the Sword Tyrant had the most tyrannical swordsmanship, even though he was unrivaled in the way of the sword, he still… did not dare to face Madman Chu in the end.

Madman Chu was the strongest during ancient times. He was a dark figure in everyone's hearts.

In the war, even supreme beings could choose to flee!

They did not dwell on the topic, since no one could tell what happened before.

Boom!

At that moment, an earth-shattering sound could be heard from the altar.

Yang Jian and the others looked over in shock. They saw a massive black hand reaching out from the skies!

Chapter 925

They did not know where the gigantic hand came from. It headed straight for the altar as if it wanted to grab someone from it!

Boom!

The altar shot out a destructive red light, surging to the heavens and attacking the hand! 𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Just as everyone thought that the hand to fight against the red light, the gigantic hand strangely disappeared. It was like a mirrored image as it appeared behind the altar1

That hand…

Seemed to be avoiding the attacks of the altar. It did not dare to fight it!

The massive hand grabbed onto the people on the altar, pulling them out and quickly disappearing.

Even though the hand movements were quick, it gave the impression that it was afraid of the altar. It fled after saving everyone.

Bai Piao had a dark aura on his forehead. He immediately woke up from the cycle and said excitedly, "Thank you for your help, master!"

The rest of them started to wake up as well. They looked at their surroundings in shock and fear.

Some of them reddened eyes and ferocious looks on their faces. They were affected by the cycle, being too immersed.

They all had the same thought in their minds as they road, "Wisdom is merciless. We can only rely on ourselves. The corrupted gray mist is the true way. The past needs to be tossed aside! I will go against the heavens!"

"That's right, I think cleansing the gray mist is wrong! We should be worshipping the corruption and going against Wisdom!"

"The gray mist can revive my lost lover. Haven't we been cultivating all our lives for this?"

"You can't look for a way to cleanse the gray mist!"

…

As they said that, they looked at the cultivators around them, trying to change everyone's minds.

Bai Piao and the others looked at them with killing intent.

They might have been affected by the cycles, but they still maintained their wits. No matter what, the gray mist would affect their senses. It was the truth. They could not be seduced by the altar and lose themselves.

Bai Piao laughed coldly, "Wisdom is merciless, but Madman Chu just wants everyone to become his weapon. I don't want either of them. I'll be my own master. I'll be strong!"

The Celestial Demon King said, "They dare stop us from looking for the way to cleanse the gray mist. There's no saving them. Kill!"

In a flash, the two of them slaughtered their way through, causing a huge battle.

In the distance, Yang Jian and the others saw everything, and they fell into a long silence.

Xiao Chengfeng said in surprise, "That hand earlier… A supreme being made a move.

"It looks like there's a mastermind behind that group," Cultivator Junjun frowned and said.

Yang Jian exclaimed, "That supreme being was terrified of the altar. Madman Chu was too strong back then."

The altar was not even alive, and it was left behind for so many years. Yet, a supreme being still needed to be so careful to save people from it, not daring to face it head-on. It was obvious how terrifying Madman Chu was.

Suddenly, Cultivator Junjun's expression changed as he said anxiously, "Not good, they're heading over. What do we do?"

All four of them started to go on alert, feeling the group getting closer.

"We have to protect the lamp!" Yang Jian immediately decided. He rushed toward the lamp, not caring about any possible restrictions anymore. He needed to hide the lamp first.

Luckily enough, he managed to get the lamp without any obstructions. There were no restrictions to attack him.

Yang Jian was incredibly happy. The moment he was going to keep the lamp, he felt a shocking aura coming out from those statues. Endless energy flowed as the statues glowed.

Buzz!

A terrifying pressure caused Yang Jian and the others to struggle to breathe. Before they could even react, the glow enveloped their bodies, sucking them into the statues.

Suddenly, fragmented memories started to assault their minds. They were the eyes of the statue, they saw how intense the battle back then was.

"Despicable, even the flames of Wisdom can't defeat that madman. Quick, protect the flame!"

"Wisdom isn't pure anymore. It's torn itself apart. We have to protect the last clean piece!"

"Wisdom is crying out for our help. The heavens can't be defied. From now on, we'll be the protectors of Wisdom!"

"With me, kill! Kill the corrupted!"

…

Countless cultivators fought in the air. Their blood stained the skies red. Even supreme beings were but ants among the two forces, dying at any moment.

At that moment, Yang Jian and the others saw a few admirable figures.

They stood in the skies, existing with the heavens. The powers they had were immense. All of them were incredible. Without Madman Chu, they would have been the ones who stood on top of the era.

When Wisdom split apart, they stood up and protected Wisdom resolutely. They called themselves the protectors of Wisdom!

They even saw the owner of the Fallen God Bow, and the glow of the Sky Melting Sword…

Only…

Those figures passed away one by one.

The statue started to weep. Only, it was not the statues, but Yang Jian and the others.

At the last moment, the protectors of Wisdom could not completely wipe away the corruption. Even Wisdom was completely at a loss.

It was then that they knew. Heaven's sorrow was not just weeping for the passing of those men, but weeping for humanity as well!

At the last moment, some of the protectors fled!

They left the battlefield and found somewhere safe. It caused them to miss out on the best moment to eliminate the corruption, and the heavens lost its balance.

"Sinners! These men are all sinners!"

Yang Jian and the others shouted at the same time. They could all feel the betrayal the statues felt back then.

At that moment, a few rays of light stopped there, revealing Bai Piao and the others.

"It's almost at the end, where's the way to cleanse the gray mist?"

"Those statues are amazing. Their auras are even stronger than that of the altar's. Cleansing the gray mist must be related to them!"

"They seem to be protecting something. What's in the center that is worth their protection?"

"Look, they're crying! What's happening?"

"The tears of such an existence must be amazing. It might be some holy water that can cleanse the gray mist. Let me go lick it!"

…

Holy crap!

Hearing someone wanting to lick their tears, Yang Jian and the others panicked.

Could he not be so disgusting?

Xiao Chengfeng had a flash of inspiration as he activated his powers, "It's been so many years. I can't believe there are cultivators here. It looks like the corruption has appeared again!"

His tone was arrogant and full of the aura of a braggart.

The cultivators were all immensely shocked. The statue spoke?!

Chapter 926

"The statues aren't dead?!"

Everyone was incredibly shocked as they started to look at the statues with respect.

They were at the pinnacle of ancient times. Their strength was unimaginable. There had to be a shocking secret it hid!

It might have to do with the cleansing of the gray mist!

Sure enough, and the next moment, the statue spoke again.

"You must be here to find the way to cleanse the gray mist, right?"

Bai Piao immediately knelt on the floor as he said sincerely, "Senior, that's precisely it! The gray mist is back, and the world has been thrown into chaos. I don't want to see all life being corrupted, so I came here to look for a way to save the world. Please tell me, and let me do everything I can!"

Xiao Chengfeng rolled his eyes at those pretentious words.

As if he would believe Bai Piao!

Even supreme beings fled during the ancient disaster. He had his plans. Furthermore, that group never had good intentions anyway. Saving the world was a huge joke.

The others knelt on the floor with Bai Piao, saying, "Please tell us the way to cleanse the gray mist. I'll do my best!"

"The corruption is causing chaos in the world. We can't wait any longer!"

"Please help us, senior!"

…

"Hahaha, good! I'm quite happy to see your resolve. I'll tell you the way to cleanse the gray mist!" Xiao Chengfeng deliberately let out a deep laugh. When he said that, Bai Piao and the others were incredibly excited.

They heard Xiao Chengfeng say, "Shut your eyes, your heart has to be sincere!"

Bai Piao and the others did accordingly.

When Xiao Chengfeng saw that all of them shut their eyes, his body shuddered as he peed in the middle of the statues.

Yang Jian and the others did not know what Xiao Chengfeng thought, and were stunned at the sight.

Juling Shen widened his eyes in shock, "Holy crap, are you going to do this?"

Xiao Chengfeng said, "What else? That group's already so crazy that they want to lick my tears. How disgusting! Hurry up, my piss isn't enough. You all help too!"

"Whatever, let's be rude this time!" As Cultivator Junjun said that, he started to pee right into the hole as well.

The sounds caused Bai Piao and the others to be even more excited.

They already started to imagine being as skilled as their ancestors.

After a moment, Xiao Chengfeng said coldly, "Alright, you can open your eyes now."

Everyone opened their eyes right away, and immediately saw the puddle of liquid that formed int he middle.

"Holy water! Just like I thought, the senior gifted us holy water!"

"Drinking this holy water must be able to cleanse the gray mist!"

"Hahaha, we can restore Wisdom now. From now on, I can cultivate with complete Wisdom!"

"Thank you for gifting us with holy water, senior!" 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

…

All of them started to discuss among themselves as they hungrily rushed at the liquid. They used their spells as they tried to fight for it.

They did not even want to waste a drop as they opened their mouths and drank it. Some of them even used their fingers to dip into it before licking it up.

Yang Jian and the others struggled to stop themselves from laughing at the sight of them fighting.

As they fought intensely, a surge of power from a supreme being pushed down, silencing everything.

A balack mist formed on Bai Piao's head. The black mist illuminated the sky, showing a path. A figure slowly started to walk down.

"S-supreme being!"

Everyone's hearts jumped, not daring to move.

It was obvious that he was the one who saved them from the altar. When he saw a chance encounter, he decided to descend himself.

"M-master!" Bai Piao humbly lowered his head as he said shakily.

"You know I'm your master? I helped you get to where you are, but you didn't even call me for something so amazing?"

The black figure said in an incredibly cold voice. It was incredibly furious, causing Bai Piao and the others to gasp before they spat out blood.

In front of that figure, that group was not even qualified to be called ants. Just a look from him caused all of them to lose their composure.

They trembled as they looked at the ground, not even daring to look up at the figure as they trembled.

The figure ignored them as he looked at the five statues with a complicated look on his face.

He mumbled to herself, "You can't blame us for back then. We've cultivated for countless years. We're really scared of dying… You stood at the pinnacle of that aura. You wanted to hold the flag forward. That's your responsibility, not ours. We just wanted to survive. Surely there's nothing wrong with that?"

"This holy water is the trump card you hid back then? Can it cleanse the gray mist?"

The figure looked at the liquid and retrieved a large gulp with a wave of his hand.

Oh?

It was a little salty, and a little stale.

It did not taste that great.

However, in order to become stronger, it was no trouble to tolerate it!

With a mouthful of holy water, he would control his destiny!

The figure thought about it internally and started to activate his powers to digest the liquid. He tried to feel if there was something different.

Yet, as the liquid digested, he could not feel anything different about him. He even felt a little disgusted…

Why was that happening?

Did he not drink enough?

That figure frowned before raising his hand again, summoning up all of the remaining liquid before gulping it down.

The results were the same. He did not feel like he was stronger at all. The liquid was far too ordinary. Was it holy water?

He tried to look into the origins of the liquid, and his face suddenly turned green. With a gag, he suddenly heaved dryly.

"Ah, you despicable worms! You dare insult me like this! Die!"

He let out a vicious roar as he attacked the five statues. A terrifying power surged into the air. It was an explosive trike from him, containing unfathomable destructive power.

Yet, the strike merely landed on the five statues with a bang. It did not cause any damage at all.

The five of them might have turned to stone, but they were still strong enough to ignore the strike of that supreme being!

However, Yang Jian and the clothes were forced out. They all looked at that figure with alarm and mockery. They were not afraid of even facing a supreme being.

"Hahaha, after so many years, when did your taste change so much? You drank piss."

With a laugh, the ancient demon descended with Left Messenger.

Chapter 927

What?

It was piss?!

Bai Piao and the others had a sudden change in expression as they started to dry heave on the ground. They wanted nothing more than to vomit as they had bitter expressions on their faces.

"No, you animals! Why are you so cruel?!"

"Ah, I drank pee. I drank pee!"

"Despicable, I won't let you off!"

…

They looked at Yang Jian and the others with a cold, murderous look on their faces. The holy water that they saw as so valuable before suddenly turned disgusting.

Xiao Chengfeng said lazily, "Hey, don't you guys even start! You were the ones who wanted to drink our tears earlier! That was why we were kind enough to let you drink our piss. Why are you blaming us instead?"

"Ah, I'll kill you!" Everyone was furious.

"Haha, what a pitiful bunch…" The ancient demon smiled emotionlessly.

However, Left Messenger was already used to the sight. Looking at Yang Jian and the others, she was already incredibly used to something like giving piss to others to drink. Instead, she looked at the ancient demon in sympathy.

The ancient demon was quite pitiful. He still did not know how much of a hodge podge of ingredients his body was made of. He even laughed at others. 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Tian Ming almost lost his head in his anger.

He was a supreme being and incredibly powerful existence. He drank the piss of a few ants. That level of humiliation was a stain on his cultivation!

He went crazy.

However, he still looked at the ancient demon and said unhappily, "Ugly bastard, who are you?"

The ancient demon's aura caused him some apprehension, but he never saw something so ugly before.

The ancient demon let out a laugh, "Tian Ming, we just fought not long ago. Did you forget me so quickly?"

"It's you? Ancient demon?"

Tian Ming was slightly stunned. After that, he mocked emotionlessly, "Hahaha, you have the gall to laugh at me? You turned so ugly. How do you even have the face to walk outside? If I were you, I'd just kill myself!"

"What do you know? Power is the most important thing. What's the point of having looks?"

The ancient demon smiled nonchalantly as he teased, "Did that pee make you any stronger? Hahaha…"

"Ah! Shut up!" Tian Ming was infuriated again. His eyes lit up in anger as he locked on to Yang Jian and the others. He said in a sinister tone, "You… need to die!"

"However, the fact that you were attached to those statues means you're the new generation who have inherited their will. Do you have a way to cleanse the gray mist? If you hand it over, I'll make sure to leave your corpses intact!"

The new generation who have inherited their will?

Yang Jian and the others were stunned when they heard what Tian Ming said.

It was clear that not just anyone could fuse into the statues. It was probably why they did not suffer any attacks when they took the lamp. The biggest possibility was that they were protected by the expert!

"You're just a rat that ran away in the face of danger, how dare you come back? How does your pride even let you keep living?" Xiao Chengfeng pulled out his sword and pointed it at Tian Ming fearlessly.

"The Sky Melting Sword? I even feel the aura of the Sword Tyrant on you. Interesting…"

Tian Ming had a glint in his eyes before he laughed in disdain. He raised his hand and casually waved, catching all of them up.

In a flash, their world turned upside down.

Yang Jian and the others felt like their world was turned upside down. Nothing changed, but they seemed to have turned into ants, being toyed with in Tian Ming's palms.

A horrifying pressure pushed down on them, causing their bodies to feel like they exploded!

"I, Xiao Chengfeng, would love to kill supreme beings!" Xiao Chengfeng roared viciously as he slashed at the skies. His slashes were like a waterspout that rushed right into the sky. He forcefully opened up a hole in that pressure.

Yang Jian and the others were not idle during that time. All of them activated their powers as immense power flooded the skies. Images moved erratically, fighting against Tian Ming.

"H-how strong!"

"They're so aggressive. They're managing to survive in a supreme being's hand!"

"How's this possible? They want to counterattack?!"

…

Bai Piao and the others were shocked as they looked at Yang Jian and the others struggling in Tian Ming's palm. They found it hard to believe.

Supreme beings were emphasized by the word supreme.

Why were they supreme?

It was because they stood at the peak of the world!

Tian Ming was no ordinary supreme being either. He was an ancient one. His skills were even harder to fathom.

Yet, Yang Jian and the others still managed to fight back in the palm of such a being. Even if they did not accomplish much, it was still incredibly impressive.

"Oh? It looks like you have some skill. No wonder you were able to inherit the will of that group," Tian Ming said in surprise. After that, his expression darkened as his murderous intent soared.

He could tell that the group was extraordinary. He needed to kill them while he could. He also needed to gain the secret to cleansing the gray mist from them!

"Speak! What did you see in there? My patience is limited. If you won't tell me, I'll kill one of you off first. Tian Ming said coldly. He pointed right at Yang Jian!

The finger was even more terrifying than the grasp earlier. It only targeted Yang Jian. It was enough to kill him right away!

Yang Jian felt like he was about to die. He felt like it would happen at the next moment, and he had no way to stop it.

However, right at that moment, the ancient demon who spectated made his move.

It suddenly walked forward. With a wave, it dissolved Tian Ming's attack. After that, he stood in front of Yang Jian and the others.

Yang Jian and Tian Ming were incredibly confused.

Even the ancient demon was confused.

At that moment, everyone was full of questions in their minds.

"Ancient demon, what's the meaning of this? You want to save them?!" Tian Ming's eyes narrowed as he threw an angry accusation.

The ancient demon looked down at its own hands before it said, "You might not believe me, but I can't control myself."

It was just spectating by the side, waiting for Tian Ming to handle Yang Jian and the others. After that, they would share the way to cleanse the gray mist. The script was already written, but his body went out of control for some reason.

Tian Ming's expression darkened even more, "Do you think I'll believe what you're saying?"

"I'm speaking the truth, this body is a bit strange."

The ancient demon suddenly realized that there was something wrong with its body. There must have been something off about those materials. It could not help but look at Left Messenger.

With a look, it almost lost itself to its anger.

Left Messenger was no longer present at all. She already ran away to an unknown place.

"What's happening?!" The ancient demon was about to go crazy. Its body suddenly twisted as it rushed right at Tian Ming.

"Tian Ming, be careful! I can't control myself!"

Chapter 928

The ancient demon sent out a fist, and the power of a supreme being shot right at Tian Ming, causing the world to shake.

"Let's just fight if you want to. Why are you pretending?" Tian Ming's expression sank as he cursed before meeting the attack.

He did not believe the ancient demon's words at all. Unable to control himself? Did it think Tian Ming was stupid?

How did a supreme being not be able to control itself?

Furthermore, Tian Ming quickly realized that the ancient demon was incredibly ruthless.

Each attack targeted him at his vital points, and the horrifying abilities shot out constantly, frantically attacking him.

Tian Ming was quickly at a disadvantage. He was already a bit bruised as he asked, "Ancient demon, are you insisting on defending this group?! Who are they to you?!"

"I'm not protecting them. I really can't control myself!" The ancient demon punched forward as he tried to explain.

"You're being a total tyrant!" Tian Ming's body shuddered in anger as his eyes suddenly turned red. He no longer bothered preserving his strength as he seemingly suppressed the world.

"Destruction of the World!"

Tian Ming pointed at the ancient demon, and a power that could wipe away all of the existence started to descend. It threatened to destroy everything and surrounded the ancient demon. Everything inside would be extinguished.

Yet, something shocking happened.

The ancient demon rushed out of the attack without a single trace of damage on its body. It punched Tian Ming right in the forehead, causing Tian Ming's head to explode!

Tian Ming's life flashed as his body reformed itself. He looked at the ancient demon in shock.𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

"W-what kind of body is this? How is it so strong?!" Destruction of the World was his ability that could destroy anything. Even supreme beings never dared to face it head-on. Even if it wouldn't have killed the ancient demon, the ancient demon should not have left unscathed.

"I might be very ugly, but I'm incredibly sturdy!" The ancient demon answered that question before continuing to attack Tain Ming like a mad dog.

Of course, the body was sturdy. Even if it had no way of shaping itself, it was forced to maintain that shape. The ancient demon would have been incredibly happy if Tian Ming was able to destroy the body.

Even though he could not control his own body, he had to admit that his body was amazing. The body caused its skills to increase by a lot.

"D-don't come closer!" Tian Ming started to panic as he looked at the ancient demon charging toward him. He hurriedly retreated.

Yet, the ancient demon kept up the pursuit.

"Damn! We don't have much of a grudge between us. Why are you doing this?!"

"Why? Tell me why. Don't come any closer!"

"Don't you want the way to cleanse the gray mist anymore? Why are you just staring at me?!" Tian Ming fled further and further. His tone was incredibly despaired.

The ancient demon chased behind him, "I'm sorry. I really can't control myself!"

Everyone was speechless.

They stared as two supreme beings disappeared from their sight just like that.

They never expected the supreme beings to leave in such a pathetic manner after entering so majestically.

Yang Jian and the others saluted the ancient demon.

Of course, they knew the reason why everything happened. It was all thanks to the ancient demon's body.

The bones were the expert's leftovers, while the blood was from the animals the expert raised. Of course, it would not be able to control its body.

"The expert's strategies are deep. Even supreme beings can't avoid being his toy."

"Making a supreme being his pawn so easily. This is a stroke of genius1"

"The expert saved us again!"

Everyone was incredibly moved. Their respect for the elder grew more and more each day.

They prepared to leave the place. After all, they already got the lamp, and there was nothing else there to bother with.

Yet, they were obstructed by Bai Piao and the others before they could move.

"You were the first to get here. Quickly tell us what you got!" Bai Piao coldly asked. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Cultivator Junjun frowned, "Would you believe me if I said we didn't get anything?"

Bai Piao coldly laughed, "Hahaha, of course, we wouldn't! You were even fused into the statues. How could you have gotten nothing?"

"You should share if you got anything good. You'll just choke to death if you try to swallow it all!" The Celestial Demon King said. It locked its massive power onto Yang Jian and the others.

Yang Jian looked at the Celestial Demon King before he sighed, "Oh, what a nice body of flesh! It's such a waste."

"That's true. His original body was a golden eagle. It would have made such a good soup. We shouldn't have let it drink our pee," Juling Shen agreed.

The fact that the Celestial Demon King drank pee meant that it was already useless, no matter how good its meat was. They could not give it to the expert.

"Preposterous! You're looking for death!"

The Celestial Demon King let out a sharp cry as it sent a claw at Yang Jian!

Not only were the opponents talking about its meat so publicly, they even talked about the fact that it drank pee. They did not regard him as anything at all. It was pure humiliation1

"A Slash Illuminates the World!"

Before Yang Jian did anything, a vibrant slash suddenly shot out in a crescent shape. It destroyed the Celestial Demon King's attack and landed on its claw, cutting off its hand!

"Ah!" The Celestial Demon King let out a cry of agony. Its hand regrew itself, but it rapidly retreated as it looked at Xiao Chengfeng in anger and alarm.

Xiao Chengfeng said, "Give the lamp to the expert first. We'll hold the fort here! Hurry!"

The ancient demon and Tian Ming were both supreme beings, and they did not know if there were any other supreme beings in hiding. To prevent any surprises, they wanted Yang Jian to bring the lamp away first. That was the safest option.

Yang Jian was not someone indecisive. He immediately turned and left after acknowledging it!

"Stand there!"

"Stop him!"

Bai Piao and the others had a change of expression as they shot out their spells at Yang Jian.

However, the spells were all blocked by Xiao Chengfeng and the other two.

"Hahaha, the heavens gave birth to me so I could advance the way of the sword!"

Xiao Chengfeng laughed crazily when he saw that there were people still chasing Yang Jian. With a slash of his sword, he unleashed a devastating blow. It seemed to slash through the whole sky, causing everyone to retreat.

"So you're that braggart, Xiao Chengfeng! How's this possible? Your cultivation…"

Many cultivators might not have seen Xiao Chengfeng before, but they were still familiar with his bragging ways.

Even though Xiao Chengfeng's cultivation was beneath their notice before this, that braggart still managed to make a name for himself. They had heard of him since he was so hard to forget.

However… They heard that he was only at the third stage of the elite realm. He was not even a Wisdom Dictator. How did his cultivation levels suddenly become so high after so long of not seeing him brag?

Chapter 929

"Humph, my strength isn't something you can fathom. Anyone who crosses the line will die!"

Xiao Chengfeng held his sword in hand as a limitless sword aura surged into the air. The imperious and sharp aura caused Bai Piao and the others to shudder.

Xiao Chengfeng might not be a supreme being at that point, but he was already at the pinnacle of the Wisdom Dictator realm. Among those of the same level, he was at the peak. He was the strongest being under the supreme beings.

The sharpness of his blade was not something anyone dared to touch easily.

Bai Piao could see everyone's hesitation. He immediately shouted, "There's just three of them. Everyone, charge together! The way to cleanse the gray mist is right in front of us. The path to being a supreme being is at our doorsteps. Kill all those who stand in our way!"

Every one of the cultivators jolted at that motivation. Their eyes glinted as they once again charged at the three.

"One sword to rule the world!" Xiao Chengfeng shouted out, launching a red-colored slash at Bai Piao. It was incredibly tyrannical, not leaving any room for it to be blocked.

"Life Protection!"

"Lifeforce Lock!"

"Dark Shield!"

Bai Piao used three protective spells in one go, but all of them were destroyed by the slash.

After that, the slash went through his shoulder, slicing off his right arm!

"Ah!" Bai Piao cried out in agony. He retreated in shock and anger as his lifeforce constantly worked to recover his injury.

Xiao Chengfeng sent another slash over!

"Protect me. Everyone, protect me! This guy is targeting me!" Bai Piao was in complete panic then. He shouted out loud as he did his best to run away.

"Do you like tricking others? You like scheming? You want to take advantage of us?! Die!"

Xiao Chengfeng's blades fell like rain as he frantically attacked Bai Piao. He did not bother holding back as his killing intent soared.

Even though there were three Wisdom Elites surrounding him, all of them were completely blown away by his attack. Bai Piao's body was destroyed as he whined like a dog.

He shouted out, "Master, save me. Master, save me!"

The ancient demon pursued his master, how could his master have the time to care about him?𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

…

At the same time, at the chessboard near the entrance, black and white lights constantly flashed. They looked like a pair of yin and yang fishes swimming around. Limitless Wisdom circulated, making for an incredibly mystifying scene.

In that stone carving, Little Fox floated in a special space. Next to her, countless yin and yang auras flowed. Beneath her feet was a massive chessboard that was slowly circulating.

It was a space filled with chess Dao, there was the complete Wisdom of chess in there.

At that moment, Little Fox thought about all the chess manuals she read in the courtyard before. Countless white and black pieces flowed by, turning into their little word. Just raising her hand turned everything into a chessboard. Everything in the world was a pawn to her.

In that space, she was enlightened about everything. Her understanding of chess soared crazily. She awakened to all the methods of playing chess. It was at that moment that she thought back to her games with Li Nianfan. She realized that her brother-in-law intentionally took it easy on her.

Brother Li constantly held back with every step, giving her the feeling that she could still win.

"Brother Li, how despicable. He's just been toying with me!" Little Fox thought angrily.

In that space, the Wisdom of chess was complete. There was no trace of corruption to it at all. It was as if that elder deliberately left behind a clean inheritance of the chess Dao.

She seemed to see a wizened old man. His eyes were filled with wisdom as he quietly sat down, calmly raising his hands, "The left hand is earth, while the right hand is heaven. Together, they encompass everything!"

Boom! 𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

The connection between heaven and earth was suddenly shown in front of Little Fox. Those intersecting lines were all the lines of fate. It was the flow of heaven and earth. It was like a chessboard. However, the lines on the chessboard constantly changed.

At the same time, just by raising her hand, she could place down pieces and control all the lines of fate!

Her realm immediately surged to the peak before she broke through her bottleneck. She immediately entered the realm of the supreme being!

At the next moment, the powers of heaven and earth rumbled. The lacking Wisdom fluctuated. Little Fox's realm dropped back from a supreme being. After that, her realm surged again…

The bottleneck to becoming a supreme being was nonexistent to her, but heaven and earth could not take it. She was unable to become a supreme being. Wisdom was too lacking for her to get there!

At the same time, in the Origins Realm, Origins REalm's sun was its center. Yet, it was pitch black, not even any light could be seen!

Suddenly, a pair of eyes opened!

The eyes were incredibly black. Even in the darkness, its black color could be seen. It was too deep, like a black hole. Even darkness was being absorbed.

"It's master's heavenly chess Dao. It found an owner!"

"Master, I'm your disciple. You weren't willing to pass it on to me even on your deathbed. You left it for an outsider!"

"However, your calculations were flawed. The world won't allow the birth of a supreme being now. Your inheritance won't change that!"

"I can finally leave this place. Your inheritance will still be mine!"

After that, he shut his eyes again as his body seemed to fuse with the darkness, disappearing…

At Fallen Immortal Mountain, Daji seemed to feel something in her heart. She looked toward the skies and transcended an uncountable distance to look at Little Fox.

Fire Phoenix frowned as she said with worry, "Little Fox is at an important point in her breakthrough, but the world is no longer able to birth supreme beings."

Even they couldn't enter the realm, despite constantly being here.

Ever since Wisdom lacking, he seemed to be like a drying lake. It would only slowly deplete. It was incredibly difficult to birth anything new.

Daji's eyes were thoughtful as she mumbled, "Mr. Li… will have a way!"

In the backyard, the old tortoise on the shore slowly opened its eyes as it sighed, "After failing in the past life, can this life turn things around? Corruption was its weakest when it was just born. It's much more difficult to do anything in this life!"

"What. Old tortoise, y-you… spoke?!"

In the water, Golden Dragon jumped up in shock. It pointed at the tortoise, stunned. It was like he found new land.

The peacock and the cow looked over in shock. Even the willow tree's branches danced around, obviously unsettled.

The old tortoise was on the shore, unmoving, for thousands of years. It just closed its eyes the whole time, and never spoke. Its aura was practically nonexistent. However, everyone knew it was very strong. After all, Golden Dragon borrowed its shell to save its life a few times.

Everyone thought that the old tortoise loved the quiet, but it talked that day!

Chapter 930

"I'm not mute, why can't I speak?"

The tortoise lay back down, not even moving. Only its mouth started to move.

Milk Cow curiously asked, "What did you mean by what you said earlier?"

When it saw that the tortoise shut its eyes again, seemingly about to return to its unmoving snake, Milk Cow hurriedly said, "Don't be so secretive. You've drunk my milk before!"

The peacock said hurriedly, "That's right, you ate my eggs before too!"

Hearing that, the tortoise slowly opened its eyes.

It said, "During the last lifetime, there was a great war of Wisdom. The fact that the gray mist wasn't thoroughly cleansed meant we lost. That's because, when the corruption rises again, there won't be anyone left that can control it. So, at the last moment in the past life, Wisdom chose a path that no one could think about. It was an all-or-nothing choice that had uncountable risks." 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Golden Dragon and the others widened their eyes as they looked at Lao Gui in shock.

Golden Dragon could not help but say, "Lao Gui, you know so much. Could you… have been alive since the past lifetime?"

The branches of the willow tree suddenly moved.

She seemed to have awakened to a certain memory as she said excitedly, "Are… you the Divine Years Tortoise?"

Lao Gui did not deny it.

Suddenly, everyone took a sharp breath.

"The Divine Years Tortoise walked in time and space. It lives in the river of time and is never seen. At the same time, it's the existence that protects the river of time! It's you?!"

The peacock flew onto Lao Gui's shell as it said in disbelief.

Stories and legends of the Divine Years Tortoise were all etched in their memories. It was incredibly strange because those legends were never proven. Yet, it was passed down from generation to generation, never fading away.

The memories were long sealed into the deepest parts of their minds. They could not believe that the memories were stirred at such a moment.

The Divine Years tortoise preserved the flow of time. It controlled the past, present, and future. It was no exaggeration to call it the first divine beast. It existed!

No wonder it was so lazy, not even bothering to move. It was because just a movement from him was enough to fluctuate space and time. It would cause immeasurably disturbances. It protected the river of time for countless years. It was like a statue, naturally quiet!

"It is you! My owner one fought by your side," The willow tree's voice was heard again. She thought back to the war back then. The memory was engraved in her mind, so she could still recognize the Divine Years Tortoise.

Golden Dragon said, "Why are you even.."

"That madman fused into Wisdom back then. If he wanted to disrupt the river of time, the first one he needed to deal with was me."

Lao Gui said helplessly, "I thought I would've died, but I was saved by the master. I preserved my life. How many people are still alive from back then?"

Its tone was filled with sadness as he looked through the years.

Milk Cow widened its eyes, "Could master be… Wisdom?"

"Yes, and maybe not. I don't know either. This is a path that has never been walked. Wisdom is formless. Even Wisdom itself can't explain itself, so who is to say?"

Lao Gui shut his eyes back after saying that. He stopped moving as if he turned to stone.

Golden Dragon and the others knew why it would not move, so they did not waste their breath.

The willow tree's branches waved as it coolly said, "It doesn't matter if the master is Wisdom or not. He's gathering the powers of the protectors back then. He needs the powers of the past lifetimes. Even if the last time was a failure, I… believe he won't fail this time!"

"Yes, the willow tree is right!"

Milf Cow shouted out, "Woman, quickly produce more milk with me. Let's do our best for the master!"

"Moo-"

At the same time, Yang Jian arrived at the residence. He respectfully said, "Is Lord Saint at home?"

"Ah," Xiao Bai opened the door and led Yang Jian inside.

He politely said, "Hail, Lord Saint. Daji, Fire Phoenix."

"Oh? Lord Erlang is here. Please sit," Li Nianfan welcomed with a smile.

He felt like it was a little strange. Normally, the Heavenly Palace would come together. It was rare for them to come alone. He did not know why Yang Jian was here as well.

Right, he suddenly remembered that Little Fox went out with them, and was yet to return.

He immediately asked, "How is Little Fox? Can she not come back yet?"

Yang Jian answered, "Little Fox was immersed in a chess game. She still can't come out."

Immersed in a chess game?

He was surprised to see that there were still chess experts outside that could gain Little Fox's attention like that.

Li Nianfan nodded before he asked, "Then what are you here for, Lord Erlang?"

Yang Jian said respectfully, "Lord Saint, I have something I can't figure out. I came to ask you about it."

"Oh? Let's see what the problem is."

Li Nianfan was taken aback. He was curious what sort of question Lord Erlang had. At the same time, he prepared himself. It would be awkward if he could not find the answer.

"I heard a story. There was a cultivator who, after his lover died, did everything he could to revive her…" Yang Jian slowly told the story of Madman Chu. As he spoke, his eyebrows furrowed, clearly still conflicted about the question.

They were trapped in the cycle Madman Chu planted. Even if they managed to leave, they were still somewhat affected. If they did not clear that doubt, it would stick with them forever. That was how amazing Madman Chu was. There were incredibly few who could walk out of the altar unscathed.

"Lord Saint, I don't know who… is right, or who is wrong."

"Defying the heavens to save someone…"

Li Nianfan was deep in thought. He never expected he would hear such a story. Why was Lord Erlang even thinking about this instead of cultivating?

He could see how much Yang Jian wanted the answer, so he smiled, "The most devastating thing in the world isn't a lack of emotion, but a tainted love. So many people, in the name of love, compete, control, conquer and fight. Sometimes, it's better to forget the love, and let it happen naturally. A lot of the time, the greatest form of compassion is ruthlessness. If the strong could revive those they held dear, wouldn't it be unfair to the weak?"

"The heavens treat everything evenly. Wisdom is emotionless. It judges everything the same way. That is truly the fairest thing. Going against the heavens and throwing everything into chaos for one's selfish desires might look heroic from a personal standpoint, but it is still evil when you look at things as a whole.

"The moment Wisdom has its thoughts, any biases could disturb the balance of the world. Then, no one would be at peace.

Yang Jian's eyes narrowed slightly as he stood stunned for a moment. After that, he bowed, "I understand now. Thank you for clearing my doubts, Lord Saint."

Chapter 931

Li Nianfan's words cause Yang Jian's doubts to disappear, wiping away Madman Chu's will.

Comparing the selfishness of an individual to the good of all, anyone could naturally see which was the better choice.

"Lord Saint, I even brought a lamp over," Yang Jian took out the lamp they found in the battlefield.

The ancient lamp was full of oil stains, and really showed its age. The little cinder of flame within flowed with the wind, looking like it would disappear at any moment.

Yang Jian said, "The lamp has been burning for a very, very long time, and has never been extinguished. It's just that the flame has weakened a lot."

"It's that amazing? Could it be an everburning lamp?" Li Nianfan was surprised as he curiously looked at it.

The fact that Yang Jian said it had been burning for a long time meant it definitely must have. It had probably burned for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.

That immortal was so polite, giving him something back just to answer a question. It would be really interesting if it really was an everburning lamp.

Li Nianfan held the lamp in hand, and looked inside. He noticed that the oil was almost finished in the bottom of the flame. However, the oil inside was no ordinary oil. It was incredibly viscous, looking even solid.

He smiled slightly, "No wonder the flame weakened. It doesn't have much oil left.

Li Nianfan might not have oil lamps, but… he had oil. It was one of the first gifts from the system. To Li Nianfan, the oil was completely useless anyway. What was the point of oil without a lamp? Even with a lamp, he did not need it at all.

Even though the oil was different from the one in the lamp, Li Nianfan decided to try it out first. After all, it was still a reward from the system.

"Wait here for me, I'll go look for some oil," After Li Nianfan said that, he stood up and headed to the storeroom.

Daji and the others looked at Li Nianfan with looks of anticipation on their faces. Was Li Nianfan finally going to make a move again?

"This lamp is something that was left behind during the war against the gray mist back then. It was something the supreme beings pout their lives on the line to protect. Can the expert really light it up a again?" Yang Jian mumbled excitedly. He might not know what the lamp represented, but he knew that it was something special. He naturally wanted to protect it.

Daji said, "Since he's making a move, of course it's possible!"

"Sister Daji, have you felt it? The Wisdom around the courtyard feels livelier ever since the lamp came here."

Fire Phoenix's eyes were fixed on the lamp as he said seriously.

"Woof, it feels like the future path is being illuminated. The fire within this lamp must be the Flames of Wisdom from legend. As long as this fire doesn't die, Wisdom won't stop. It will show the way for countless cultivators."

Blackie walked over with a box in its mouth. It placed the box next to the flame.

The next moment, something that shocked everyone happened.

The box's gray mist suddenly started to churn around intensely. The gray mist from inside the box started to flow out onto the flame, turning into a clear smoke as it dispersed…

They could all clearly feel that the corruption had been cleansed after being burned by the Flames of Wisdom!

Yang Jian excitedly said, "So this is the method to cleanse the gray mist behind the golden lake. The lamp really can cleanse the gray mist!"

"No, Blackie, hurry up and take that box away. The Flame's getting smaller and smaller from the gray mist!" Nanan suddenly cried out as she threw the box aside.

"So the Flames of Wisdom and the gray mist oppose each other. Not only can the Flames of Wisdom cleanse the gray mist, the gray mist is also able to extinguish the flame! Lord Dog, you almost caused a disaster!" Qin Manyun said apprehensively. If she and the rest had not seen what was happening and just placed the gray mist next to the flame, the results would have been horrifying.

"The protectors. So the protectors had put their lives on the line to protect the Flames of Wisdom."

Yang Jian thought about how intense the battle had been, and could not help but feel a sense of respect. They had used their own undying bodies to protect the last of the flames.

"Woof woof, I just thought that they were related. I didn't know that would happen," Blackie cried out.

At the same time, next to the golden lake, Little Fox's aura was still fluctuating within the chessboard. She could clearly feel that she should be able to break through to becoming a supreme being, but she was restricted by the broken down world, and forced back. The person who set the chess board was not someone a normal supreme being could even compare to. His chess Dao continued circulating around beneath Little Fox's feet. The chess board was incredibly eyecatching.

He wanted to help Little Fox stabilize within he supreme being realm!

In the hidden realm, the battle continued. The quiet battlefield waas once again filled with spells. Everyone's bodies had at least exploded apart once, but they were all Wisdom Dictators. Their lifeforce was terrifying, and they could reform their bodies in a flash.

"I, Xiao Chengfeng, hate those who move in the dark the most. Eat my blade!"

Xiao Chengfeng's moustache flew as he continued staring at Bai Piao. The Sky Melting Sword had a murderous red aura to it. Xiao Chengfeng unleashed a terrifying slashed right between Bai Piao's legs.

"Taking away the seeds. Piercing the eggs in one slash!"

"Ah!" 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

My eggs!"

Bai Piao let out a cry of agony as the terrifying sword aura pierced through his balls. It had incredibly destructive energies, and the shattered eggs were sent within his body.

He hurriedly activated his lifeforce, trying to recover his body. At that moment, he suddenly felt like he could no longer move!

It was not just him.

Everyone else as well.

Everything around them suddenly turned quiet!

They noticed that, at some point, many intersecting lines had formed beneath their feet. They stood in between the lines, feeling like they had become chess pieces!

No, it was not that they felt like chess pieces, they were actually chess pieces!

A terrifying aura suddenly pushed down on everyone's hearts. They had no way to fight back against it, and were forced to submit to being moved around.

Right after that, a massive hand formed in the skies, reinforcing the point that they had become chess pieces. That hand could casually move them around, determining their fate.

"Everything under the heavens is a chess piece, and the fate of everything can be moved! This is… a supreme being in the chess Dao!"

"Another supreme being appeared. What a strong force. We can't even move."

"No, this hand isn't targeting us, but the entrance… Is it targeting the chess board?!"

"There must be a huge secret in the chess board!"

…

They might not be able to say anything, but their hearts could still speak. They were incredibly shocked.

The person in the most pain was Bai Piao.

His balls had just been shattered by Xiao Chengfeng when he stopped being able to move. Not only did he maintain his stance, the most important thing was that the only thing restricted was his movement. His injury was not stop.

His balls were not just flowing within his blood, but Xiao Chengfeng's destructive sword intent as well. He felt that, if he did not hurry up and stop standing in that stance, he would quickly die…

Chapter 932

Under everyone's shocked expressions, that gigantic hand slowly went toward the carving of the chess match.

"No, stop!" Xiao Chengfeng and the others had their eyes widened as they used all the strength in their body to shout out.

Little Fox was within that chess carving. No matter how little they knew about that massive hand, it was obvious it would not be good for Little Fox.

Yet, they were just chess pieces on the board. They did not have any ability to go against the chess player at all. Everything felt useless. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"Master, I'm the person most worthy of your inheritance. Back then, you tried to protect Wisdom, but you lost yourself to the river of time. I managed to survive all this time, which proved my choice was the right one. Right now, you're making the second mistake by trying to give your inheritance to someone else!"

The voice could be heard reverberating in the skies. Everyone might not be able to see it, but the vague figure of a human showed up in their minds. It stood high above everything, using chess as a way to control the world!

"Now, I'll correct your mistakes!" That figure slowly raised its hand as he placed a chess piece down int he air!

Boom!

The massive had forcefully clashed against the stone carving. Yet, such a shocking strike actually did nothing to the stone carving.

A black a white fish swam out of the chessboard, turning into a mystical power that blocked the attack.

At the same time, the stone walls formed into an illusion that filled the sky with a chessboard. That massive hand was surrounded by it, and the chess Dao of supreme beings clashed in the air. There was no sound or feel, but a shocking fear descended into the hearts of all of the cultivators. It was a complete sense of fear that came naturally.

However, the black and white fishes quickly depleted their energy.

They had used up far too much.

The stone carving had existed for countless years, and its power dispersed daily. At the same time, they had used a lot of power to make Little Fox a supreme being. It was incredibly difficult to fend off that massive hand.

"Supreme beings can no longer be born in the world. Master, you should just give me what you should have anyway!"

The massive hand's owner's tone was cold. It was incredibly emotional as it placed another piece.

In a flash, the fishes collapsed. A crack appeared on the stone carving as the massive hand descended with terrifying force.

"No!" Xiao Chengfeng and the others trembled, struggling to do something.

At that moment, they had lost all hope.

They did not know how to face everything.

Chess was emotionless, and all pieces could be destroyed!

Yet…

At that moment, a sigh was suddenly heard in the air.

The stone carving glowed again as an incredibly old figure slowly appeared. His clam eyes faced the massive hand. With just a raise his his hand, it disappeared.

With the old man at the center, a new chess board was born.

The black and white lines intersected with each other, and the power of Yin and Yang materialized in the air, turning into the power to control everything.

The old man quietly stood in front of the stone carving. He looked like an existence that transcended all time.

The chess Dao clashed, spreading everywhere!

That was the master of the chessboard… the Chess Master.

Even time was within his board. IT transcendedreincarnation as he projected himself there.

"A-another supreme being!"

"It's just a projection. His surrounded by traces of time. It's as if he transcended ancient time to be here."

"He… must be the owner of the carving."

All of the cultivators loosened. They suddenly found that they had recovered from that earlier state, and could move again.

Xiao Chengfeng and the others hurriedly flew over, wanting to protect Little Fox. They looked reverently at the old man's projection, "Senior, you are…"

"Leave it to me!"

The old man merely replied plainly as he held a white piece, slowly putting it on the board!

The next moment, Yin and Yang merged, turning into the strongest chess Dao in existence. It controlled the whole space around them, even Wisdom itself turend into a pawn.

The power of black and white circulated, forming countless worlds as it rushed towards the voice, shaking heaven and earth.

"A dead person is still a dead person. A strategy from a dead person, no matter how amazing, is still dead in the end. You're underestimating me if you think this will stop me."

That massive hand reappeared as he descended from the skies. Like a massive wave, it grasped the Yin and Yang in its hands.

Yin and Yang ended up being suppressed as it struggled in that massive hand. A terrifying destructive power flowed, causing the power to shake as it started to be destroyed.

The old man's techniques were actually not enough to force the opponent back. Instead, it seemed to be on the brink of disappearing.

"Not good, a mere illusion can't stand up to an actual opponent."

"Why isn't Little Fox coming out? We can't get in either, we can just look one as…"

"Prepare yourselves, we'll just fight if it comes to it!"

Xiao Chengfeng and the others fell their hearts sink as they fully activated their powers, making resolves expressions on their faces.

"Chessboard… overturn!"

Suddenly, the old man lightly spate of those words.

The black and white auras started to rumble as countless black and white pieces descended, fighting each other and causing each other to disappear.

Wisdom distorted as time and space fluctuated. More and more Yin and Yang fishes started to form, turning counterclockwise.

"No, you're actually trying to cut off our ties and steal back my chess cultivation? Old thing, the plot you left behind is ruthless!" The massive hand shouted angrily. It was the first time it started to worry.

The old man had already left behind that trap long ago. He was the old man's disciple, and the old man was trying to cut off their ties. The moment it was cut off, his chess cultivation would disappear.

The fate of pieces on a chessboard were that pitiful. Nomatter how strong the piece was, the player could sentence it to death at any moment.

The old man had a sad look on his face.𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

It was as if… he had not been willing to take that step, but had been forced to do it to his own disciple.

In the sun, a pair of blood red eyes abruptly opened within the silent darkness as it cried out in agony.

He had a cold look on his face as he said, "We're all traitors, why aren't you making your move yet? Are you really going to wait for new protectors to be born?"

"Chess Speaker, you always say that you're better than your master, but you can't even beat a plot he let behind countless hears ago. Don't you feel bad?" Int he darkness, a mocking voice could be heard.

After that, another voice said, "Only that one has the right to choose anyone among the protectors. With him behind that girl, if we do anything…"

"Whatever. Since we chose to be traitors and stay in his world of endless darkness for countless years, we might as well use this chance to see how things are."

As the voice spoke, another massive hand descended.

It's appearance caused the tides of victory to shift. It completely overturned the Chess Speakers board, causing those Yin and Yang fishes to disappear!

Chapter 933

In the courtyard, "It's finally open," Li Nianfan opened the bag of lamp oil. The plastic that had been on the lid had taken him a lot of effort to open.

Right after that, he poured the oil into the lamp.

The next moment, the swaying flame suddenly rose. Its brightness increased by at least ten times. The flames danced around, attracting everyone's attention.

"It brightened, the lamp actually brightened!" Yang Jian cheered in his heart. He could feel like, with the lighting up of the fire, the lamp's aura strengthened immensely, even if it did not change outwardly. It was like an impoverished world that found a new lease of life!

"That gray mist is rapidly dispersing!" Daji's gaze turned serious.

She could feel all the gray mist within the boxes in the yard rapidly flowing onto the lamp, turning into smoke, the smoke was the purest of Wisdom that formed after cleansing the gray mist.

Fire Phoenix and the others noticed the aura within the courtyard rapidly changing. Every second, they could feel the environment becoming more and more suited to cultivation.

…

Beneath the golden lake, another massive hand appeared, extinguishing all hope.

Interference from a supreme being was enough to disregard any combat ability, turning the tides of battle. Fighting back would be futile.

Right at that moment, a bundle of flames appeared in the air.

It floated in front of the carving, as if it were incredibly light. It seemed to be a normal flame glowing in the air.

However, the two hands in the skies suddenly stopped.

Even though no one could see how the masters of the hands looked, everyone could feel a sense of fear from them. It was fear towards those flames!

Those flames seemed to contain the ancient universe. They contained the origins of countless worlds, exuding mysteriousness.

The flames felt like the first light of the universe, illuminating the birth of worlds. It gave birth to endless Wisdom. Its appearance within the golden lake gave birth to countless strange happenings. Divine beasts were born, roaring into the skies. Heavenly medicines let out a dense fragrance, and Wisdom inself surged forward…

All of the cultivators were like monks who found a true deity when they saw the flame. The cultivators witness true Wisdom, and immediately worshipped it.

"What kind of flame is this? It seems to contain complete Wisdom. No, it seems to be giving birth to Wisdom!"

Even supreme beings retreated. This flame is able to burn everything under the heavens!"

"Which expert made a move? IT's so impressive!"

"Look, the supreme beings are retreating!"

…

There was so much discussion, but all of them let out cries of disbelief. They were shocked to their limits, especially when those massive hands disappeared.

The next moment, something even more shocking present.

Those two hands started to catch fire at the same time!

The flame did not seem to have any sound or shape. It seemed to have no destructive powers as it burned. Those two hands did not even touch it.

Yet, they were still ignited!

"No, this is the Flames of Wisdom. It's formless and shapeless. We're just witnessing it's materialized appearance. It's actually everywhere!"

"He underestimated that person's resolves. We should not have touched his protectors. The Flames of Wisdom had been lit, and the battlefield is ignited again. No one can retreat!"

"Retreat!"

In the void, the two supreme beings' conversation caused everyone to shake.

At the same time, the two massive hands descended, turning into nothing after being ignited. The two supreme beings had actually cut off their own arms to save themselves!

Everyone immediately felt a chill down their spines, not knowing what to say as they looked at the flame.

The flame continued to glow quietly.

In the skies, images appeared everywhere. Even old trees that were already wilted started to sprout again, exuding endless excellence as they birthed Wisdom Fruit after Wisdom Fruit. The divine soldiers that had lacked any luster unleashed a terrifying aura that sliced through the galaxy!

… 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

Under the heavens, countless images materialized. The power of Wisdom surged forth like a tide, causing the whole Origins Realm to level up. The starving Wisdom had a renewed life, showing shocking power.

It was not just under the gray mist, everywhere around the Origins World, strange things were happening.

"What's happening? Why are so many ancient existences being reborn?"𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

"The Wisdom Awakening Tree is giving life, the Lake of Life is revealing itself again. Weren't they all gone since ancient times?"

"The power of Wisdom is jumping. I can vaguely see the path forward slowly reforming!"

"Wisdom has started to come back again. What actually happened? Who did all this? Is the gray mist about to be suppressed?"

…

The happenings in the Origins Realm shocked countless cultivators. It was their first time feeling the power of Wisdom. It seemed to be announcing its return.

In the sun, the Chess Speaker and his companion were both missing a limb.

They were panting, and were shocked.

Their hands had been burned by Wisdom. It was probably never grow back again. Even if they were supreme beings, they're lost hands were permanent. It was already good enough aht they're still alive.

"Wisdom is coming back. He's actually not dead from back then. The sake of a protector, he actually chose to light the flames of war!"

The other supreme being said angrily, "Chess Speaker, I was dragged down by you! I was just lending a hand, but I actually lost a whole arm!"

In the darkness, another voice could be heard, "Losing your hand is one thing. Compared to staying in this lightless sun, everything is worth it."

"That's right, the Flames of Wisdom have appeared, which means the restrictions on us have loosened. The two of them will be plunged into war again. Our plans are working out."

"Are you looking for death? If he hadn't betrayed Wisdom back then, Wisdom might not have lost. Yet, its final consciousness actually trapped all of us in the sun for countless years. Only with his return would they have the possibility of seeing the light of day again."

Another voice was heard. It had some fear to it, but a pleased tone as well.

Back then, Wisdom split into two. One was the original one, and the other was the corruption. The cultivators from both sides constantly fought, causing heaven and earth to lose balance.

Yet, in the final balance, some of the original supreme beings fled in the face of danger. They ran to somewhere untainted, and planned on hiding. When Wisdom failed to completely cleanse the gray mist, both sides fell into silence.

Before the silence, that person caused the traitors to be eternally trapped in that clean land. They would never be able to see the sun, and live their lives in darkness.

Only through countless years did that figure reappear in the world. Their restrictions slowly lowered. Only until the Flames of Wisdom reappeared would they have a chance to escape their shackles.

Chapter 934

The whole Origins Realm's images slowly died down, but no one could calm down for a long time.

At that moment,the gray mist was causing chaos in the world. Wisdom had been suppressed, and was unable to move for a long time. It had finally started to get livelier again.

Beneath the golden lake, the old man's illusion kowtowed to the void. He did not say anything but showed his respect. After that, he disappeared without a trace.

Bai Piao and the others felt like their minds were exploding when they saw that scene.

Everyone had seen the old man's strength. He had used the chess Dao to manipulate everything, even the flow of time. Who was it that was worth his respect? 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Who was he kowtowing to?

However, before they could think about it, a brand new image resurfaced.

Five colorful lotuses were formed around the realm. The power of Wisdom flowed out in waves. It gathered within the stone carving.

Little fox walked out, her body was radiant. She was so beautiful that people held their breaths.

She was covered by light, and an immensely strong aura caused heaven and earth to shake in submission.

That moment, she finally broke through the barrier of heaven and earth, entering the realm of a supreme being!

Just a bit of her aura caused everyone present to shudder, not even daring to move.

"S-supreme being. Someone actually entered the supreme being realm! HAs the old path revealed itself?"

"Ever since the corruption was born, no more supreme beings have ever been born. Is history about to rewrite itself?"

"That girl is in the same team as that group. If she's a supreme being now, won't we all die?"

"What sort of terrifying existence is standing behind them?!"

"We're done for, done for…"

…

The group suddenly started to panic. Their bodies were shuddering in fear.

Even Bai Piao's face paled. His master had run off to some random place. Even if his master was still around, he did not know if his master would even be able to protect him.

Xiao Chengfeng and the others were elated as they said in admiration, "Congratulations for becoming a supreme being, Little Fox."

"Ah, did I become a supreme being? I've never really cultivated.," Little Fox opened her eyes, feeling incredibly surprised. She was incredibly earnest.

Initially, she was only a six-tailed fox that followed her sister around. She was too lazy to even cultivate properly, and would just drink and play with her sister. Ever since she joined Li Nianfan, she had been obsessed with chess. Back then, she did not even dare to transform herself, worried about punishment from the heavens.

How did she suddenly become a supreme being?

Her words caused tears to form on Xiao Chengfeng and the others' faces. They were about to lose their minds, but they forced themselves to maintain their smiles.

Xiao Chengfeng felt like he had failed as a braggart. In terms of bragging, he had failed to match even Little Fox.

Swish.

At that moment, countless rays of light shot out into the skies, flying into the skies. They flew out of the golden lake. It was Bai Piao's group.

They had tried to use the best timing, too afraid to even say anything as they fled with all their might. They just wanted to avoid this problem.

Yet, Little Fox merely glanced at them. With a thought, their figures were locked into place, unable to move.

Little Fox said curiously, "Why are you running? Am I that scary?"

Cultivator Junjun explained, "Little Fox, these people are all bad guys. They should be afraid of you. They were just attacking us earlier."

"Then how do you plan on dealing with them?" Little Fox asked with a nod.

"Of course we're going to kill them all. Leave it to us, there's no need to dirty your hands," Xiao Chengfeng said coldly. After that, he moved in with Cultivator Junjun and Juling Shen, slaughtering everyone there!

Little Fox said, "I felt Brother Li just now. Did he do something?"

Juling Shen said, "In this world, other than the expert, there's probably no one else who can cause such a large movement in the world."

"The situation earlier had been so dangerous. The expert must have done what he did to protect Little Fox," Cultivator Junjun said after.

Xiao Chengfeng asked, "Should I go back right now?"

"Yes, but it wasn't that easy for me to get outside, I can't just go back empty handed," Little Fox nodded thinking for a moment before her eyes lit up.

"I don't know what to bring home, so let's get some wild game. I want to eat… Braised lion meat and deer blood wine… That's right, there's also the mushroom peasants that my sister likes, and eel rice…" Little Fox mumbled away, nodding as she seemed to be choosing her meal.

At the same time, in the countless mountains of the southern star region, a lion king stood on the peak. Its expression was cold and arrogant as it looked down on the countless demons beneath it.

It was giving an emotional speech, "My underlings, you've seen all the images just now. The heavens are starting to change, and Wisdom is reappearing. Countless ancient existences have been reborn. And I just broke into the Wisdom Dictator realm. WE will have a place to call ours under the new order!"

"All hail majesty…"

The lion king enjoyed the worshipping from the demons. After that, it said, "not far away from us, a spiritual lake reappeared. Prepare yourselves, it's time for us to take action. We'll immediately…"

The lion king's voice stopped. It was not just his voice, even it had disappeared.

All of the demons widened their eyes as they listened on, focused. They had just witnessed their king disappearing right in front of them, and they did not have the time to react.

It was so sudden. There had been no signs before it just disappeared.

"King, our king disappeared?!"

"What happened? He disappeared as he was talking?"

"King, can you hear us? Let's split up and look for him."

"The world is bugged. Our king glitched out."

…

Similar occurrences were happening in many places.

Next to Little Fox, animals were pulled out of thin air one by one. Every one of them were Wisdom Dictators. Even the mushroom demon was a Wisdom Dictator, incredibly nutritious.

That scene shocked Xiao Chengfeng and the others, causing them to look on dumbly.

It really was the chess Dao. Everything under the heavens turned into a chessboard, and every being was a chesspiece.

Even the animals that were caught were shaken. They dumbly looked around them, not understanding what happened.

Who are you?

Where am I?

What am I doing?

They had too many questions.

Before they could even ask anything, they were tied up by Xiao Chengfeng and the others, and brought back with Little Fox…

Daji and the others were around the lamp, feeling the power in their bodies wildly fluctuating.

With the Flames of Wisdom improving the cultivating conditions around them, Wisdom had greatly improved. The power stored in their bodies exploded outward as they were rapidly brought to new heights.

Qin Manyun closed her eyes, hearing the sound of the zither in her ears. Wisdom was playing for her. Shi Tuqin looked at the paper in front of her, seemingly able to feel Wisdom writing in front of her. Even Blackie and the chickens went quiet, entering a mysterious realm.

Chapter 935

"Brother Li, I'm back."

Little Fox's voice was heard outside.

Xiao Bai walked over and opened the door, immediately seeing Little Fox frolic over. She looked incredibly happy.

Li Nianfan smiled and asked, "Look at you, did you win the match?"

"Yes."

Little Fox nodded, saying, "I didn't just win, my cultivation improved by a lot as well."

Li Nianfan nodded in surprise, "Oh, then it's a happy occasion."

"Sister, I broke through."

After that, Little Fox looked over at Daji, happily conveying the news. However, everyone could see what her words actually meant.

She was gloating to Daji, she thought she was better than Daji now.

After all, Daji was normally very strict towards Little Fox. Now that Little Fox's cultivation suddenly surged, she felt like her skills had exceeded Daji's. She was preparing to show off a little.

At the next moment, a wave of cold energy came from Daji, causing Little Fox's smile to stiffen.

Daji calmly said, "Oh? Is that so? What do you mean by that?"

"Oh… Sister, y-you broke through as well?" Feeling the aura on Daji's body, Little Fox widened her eyes as she gaped.

She had wanted to feel herself being better than his sister, but in the end, she was too naive.

"Humph, don't get too pleased with yourself," Daji lectured.

Little Fox said obediently, "Oh…"

After that, she carefully looked at Fire Phoenix, "Fire Phoenix, what about you?"

Fire Phoenix's lips curled up into an alluring smile as a wave of heat came out of her body, "What do you think?"

Little Fox suddenly felt a lot less special. She could not help but look at Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin, Nanan and Dragin.

Qin Manyun smiled and said, "We're not far away, so it shouldn't be that long."

Hearing that, Little Fox was a little happier. She really was strong!

Yang Jian listened on and felt incredibly out of place. The expert really had a group of monsters by his side. Breaking through to the supreme being realm like they were just playing around. He felt a huge blow listening to all that.

Since Li Nianfan had lit up the lamp, the Wisdom around the yard was completed. Using the power of the Flames of Wisdom, everyone there felt their cultivations increase by a lot. Yang Jian naturally benefitted as well.

However, his cultivation was just about Xiao Chengfeng's level then. He might be at the peak of the Wisdom Dictator realm, but it was still a far cry from being a supreme being. Just a step away, but the gulf was insurmountable.

So, he was greatly impacted.

At that moment, Li Nianfan sighed again.

"You cultivators are so lucky. Every time your skills breakthrough, you're so happy. SOmeone like he can't experience this happiness. I'm so envious."

Suddenly everyone there went quiet.

All of them were speechless.

You say you're unable to cultivate? You're clearly already standing at the peak. There's no more room for improvement.

The fact that we can even breakthrough just means we're weaklings!

Yang Jian felt like crying, being dealt a great blow again.

Little Fox seemed to think of something as she said, "That's right, Brother Li, I brought back a lot of good things. Quickly come look at them with me."

"Oh? I have to take a look then," Li Nifanfan smiled in anticipation.

He followed Little Fox outside, and immediately saw those animals. All of them were absolutely amazing specimens. They were all rare animals as well. Li Nianfan was elated.

"These animals you've brought are really amazing. We can make so many dishes from that. You can have something new every day. I haven't had a lot of them for a long time now."

"Hehe, Brother Li, aren't I amazing?" Little Fox's eyes curled up into a smile.

Li Nianfan gave her a thumbs up, "You really are amazing."

…

At the same time, In the Eastern Star Region's Endless Sea, the drunkard sat on the sea, drinking through his guard.

The waves under him rolles as the water rose and fell. He was like air, not affected by the sea water at all.

At that moment, a figure slowly rose into the air. The figure was missing an arm. It stopped in mid air as it looked down at the drunkard. There figure a black and white aura of Yin and Yang circulating around it.

He said in a low voice, "Drunkard, you were lucky enough to not die back then. Even after protecting this place for so many years, you still haven't given up.

"I wish I had died back then. Then I wouldn't have to be disgusted by you rates," The drunkard wiped away the alcohol from his mouth as his eyes froze.

The figure said plainly, "Cultivation has always been a selfish thing. In other to reach the true heights, any sliver of possibility is fought for. Fighting to the death… is a stupid action."

"Those words are only someone who goes against his masters like you can say. Back then, your master already saw through the fact that your heart isn't in the right place. You are absolutely despicable in your cultivation, but he did not want to bury your talent away. In the end, he trusted the wrong person. You were just born to be a traitor!"

The drunkard gulped down a mouthful of wine as he looked into the distance, speaking about what happened back then.

After that, he laughed out loud, "You were sealed for countless years, and lost an arm the moment you descended. I guess you're not having any fun?"

The one who's arm was gone was the Chess Speaker! 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

The Chess Speaker was calm as he smiled, "I might have lost an arm, but the seal has loosened. We gained our freedom, and the traitors have entered the world again. Why wouldn't I give up an arm for that? Standing here, I'm going to control the world!"

The drunkard smiled coldly, "Junior, how dare you run your mouth in front of me."

He called the Chess Speaker a junior because he was a compatriot of the Chess Speaker's master. He did not regard the Chess Speaker as anything much at all, let alone after the Chess Speaker lost a limb.

However, right after he said that, two other figures appeared in the air. They surrounded the drunkard, and one of them only had one arm as well.

"Drunkard, it's been awhile."

"Drunkard, Wisdom is already gone. Why do you insist on protecting it. Join us and give up on protecting this sea. Welcome a new dawn with us!"

The drunkard immediately saw through their goals as he said, "You want to release the corrupted gray mist and have the gray mist fight a deadly battle with that person. Then, you'll be able to take advantage of the situation. Back then, you were planning on that too. In the ned, you were sealed by just a flash of will just like the ants you are. How dare you come back?"

"We all know about 'his' temper. Since we chose to become traitors back then, we have no way to retreat anymore. This time, 'he's' only just woken up, and the corruption has just showed itself as well. It's not like we don't have a chance."

The Chess Speaker spoke, "'He' only managed to seal us back then. It means that he was already at his limits. Otherwise, we wouldn't even be alive."

Chapter 936

"You'd just come out from the restricted place, and you're already so eager to cause trouble. You must really be afraid of him"!

The drunkard let out a cold laugh, "What? You're panicking because he's awakened?"

The Chess Speaker said plainly, "Whoever wins, everyone is a schemer. The board isn't set yet. Everything is possible, and we're just taking precautions."

Splash!

At that moment, the Endless Sea moved.

The old lady slowly walked out. The smile on her face caused her face to look even more horrifying as she looked at the drunkard with a sinister expression.

She said, "Hahaha, even without the corruption, humans fight against each other constantly anyway. They scheme against each other. Drunkard, you really are tragic."

"I'm not the one who's tragic, it's them."

The drunkard was calm as he said, "He betrayed his master and his Dao heart. His soul already plummeted into endless dark darkness. He's no different from a corrupted white haired beast."

The Chess Speaker said, "There's no need to say anymore. Supreme gray mist being, let's work together against this man."

"I would love that," The old lady laughed out loud. The waves behind her started to rise, turning into a massive claw and supporting her.

With that person awakening and the Flames of Wisdom reigniting, she knew that the traitors were using her. They wanted to use the gray mist against that person, but was the gray mist not using the traitors as well?

Before they got to the end, who knew who the mastermind was?

"Back then, all of you betrayed Wisdom and fled for your own sakes. Now you're even working together with the gray mist… whatever, let me educate all of you for Wisdom's sake!"

After that, the drunkard raised his guard and gulped down a mouthful before tossing it into the sky.

"One gourd to swallow the sun and moon!"

Woosh!

The guard floated in the air, letting out a white light. The Immense power flowed out, causing even the Endless Sea to calm down. There were no waves, and the skies lost their color.

The white light descended on the Chess Speaker and the others, turning into a horrifying suction as it tried to swallow them into the gourd.

"One person trying to swallow four, is your appetite so large? Yin Yang Dragon, appear!"

Roar!

A black and white Yin Yang Dragon appeared in the air, Heaven and earth crossed into a chessboard, and the drunkard was right in the middle of it. The Yin and Yang Dragon swiped its tail right at the gourd.

However, before its tail could even touch the gourd, the whole dragon was sucked into the gourd, disappearing.

The Chess Speaker's eyebrows were raised as his expression sank.

At that moment, the old hag and the three others made their move.

With a wave, the old hag caused the Endless Sea to flow backwards. Massive waves formed as both the sea and the beasts within were all sucked into the gourd, protecting her.

The other cultivator with a missing arm turned into darkness. Around him was endless darkness as he disappeared, leaving behind countless black faces that laughed maniacally as they got sucked into the gourd.

The other sat down cross legged as a glow formed atop his head. He formed a massive figure, holding himself within to stop himself from being sucked.

The drunkard frowned after a while, stopping himself.

He said in disdain, "All your filthy toys are tainting my wine!"

"Chess Dao, Yin Yang Origin!"𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

The Chess Speaker had killing intent in his eyes as he turned the power of Wisdom into a black piece, descending to the ground!

It was killed with a murderous aura as the board turned into a massive grindstone, pushing the drunkard down, wanting to reduce him to dust!

The old hag had a fierce glint in her eyes as she reached out her decaying claws, turning them into five sharp, black claws that ripped even space itself apart. It destroyed Wisdom as it quickly shot toward the drunkard.

The other armless cultivator condensed a black face and tried to swallow the dunkard.

The last one sent out a destructive fist!

Four supreme beings, all of their spells were able to disrupt the balance of heaven itself, causing endless chaos and disaster. At that moment, they were attacking the same person.

At the center, the drunkard seemed to be placed right in a collapse of Yin and Yang. Even his own life was not in his control.

However, he remained calm as he raised his hand and pointed at the guard. An immensely strong power shot out.

"Greeting swords with wine, only I, the drunkard!"

"Swoosh!"

Four swords suddenly flew out of the gourd. All of them were made of wine, and were transparent. They seemed to flow with ripples of water, illuminating the skies. Each of them had the power to cut through everything.

The chessboard was cut through by one blade, and the five claws sliced through by another. The ghost face was pierced while the first was shattered!

"What?"

"How is this possible?!"

"For countless years, Wisdom has been lacking. How are you able to improve?"

The four on the Chess Speaker's side paled in shock. Even the old hag was dumbfounded. After countless years of battling against the drunkard, she had never realized at all that the drunkard was concealing his own skills.

They were all supreme beings, but the drunkard was able to go up against four of them by himself, destroying all their attacks with one strike!

The difference between them caused their hearts to chill as they felt incredibly defeated.

The Chess Speaker's mental state dropped even more. Back when his master materialized out of the chess carving even after being dead for so many years, he had almost died to it. And now, the drunkard used one attack to stand up against four of them.

It caused him to feel the distance between them, even though they were all supreme beings.

Wisdom had been lacking all these years, and the path of a supreme being was broken. As a supreme being, it was already quite amazing to maintain their own levels. There was no way to improve at all.

Yet, that limitation did not seem to apply to the drunkard, because his gourd always had the wine from that person!

However, the drunkard did not intend to explain things at all. He took a step forward and immediately used a killing blow. He suddenly appeared in front of that cultivator with a gigantic fist, and pointed a finger at his forehead.

"Drunken Heart Figner!"

"Ah!"

That cultivator cried out in agony as his brain exploded. The supreme being's blood exploded in the air. The power within the blood caused even space itself to shake.

However, he did not die. His immense lifeforce allowed him to come back from the brink of death. He sent a fist at the drunkard's body, piercing through the drunkard's chest.

The drunkard did not move at all as he activated his skill again, sucking that cultivator into the gourd.

After that, the gourd fell to his hand with a wave. After that, he started to gulp down the wine.𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂

"Hahaha, it's been a long time since I've used a supreme being to flavor my wine. This is good stuff!" He laughed jovially as the wound on his chest rapidly recovered. Killing intent surrounded the other three.

The Chess Speaker immediately calmed down when he saw that the drunkard could actually be injured as well. He raised his hand, and sent another black piece down.

He said, "An injury from a supreme being can't be recovered that easily. We can injure him too, it's not impossible for us to win."

The old hag and the other cultivator nodded. The aura of the supreme being surfaced as they looked at the drunkard in alert.

Chapter 937

"Ah!" The ancient demon cried out in agony as it crashed into the ground, forming a large crater.

"I'm gonna die, I'm gonna die!" He panicked, feeling hopeless. However, he quickly stopped with his shouts.

What?

He was actually fine, and was not in pain at all…

His body was actually that amazing.

The ancient demon jumped out of the crater, touching his body in elation.

He actually faced that attack head on? He was completely fine?!

Oh my!

That was so amazing!

He had been facing The Invincible. The person who walked the path of invincibility. That person was an incredibly ancient existence. Countless years ago, the ancient demon did not even have the courage to look at that person.

That person was unrivaled!

Yet…

That person had failed to kill him!

After the ancient demon helped block that attack, the drunkard had already turned around and jumped into a distant space. He had his feet on his gourd as he transcended space, disappearing from the place.

The invincible hand disappeared, and everything reverted to peace.

However, what was left behind was an incredibly furious aura. It was an annoyance that felt like a storm, unsettling everyone. It was the anger of The Invincible.

The Chess Speaker and the old hag widened their eyes, looking at the ancient demon in shock.

They never expected that ugly creature that suddenly appeared to be so powerful, facing the attack of The Invincible like that.

Wisdom was weakened, and Madman Chu was gone. The Invincible was truly invincible!

That ugly creature… What sort of existence was it!

Yet, something that shocked them even more happened.

That ugly creature launched itself into the air, heading right for The Invincible. It looked like it wanted to take revenge for that earlier attack.

At the same time, a strange shout could be heard in the air, "Hey hey hye, what are you doing? Who's pulling me there? Don't go over, I really don't want to go there!"

"Suicide, my body is committing suicide. The Invincible, please don't be troubled by this. I really can't control myself!"

…

The voice slowly went further and further away, disappearing into the distance.

The old hag and the Chess Speaker exchanged a complicated and shocked look.

The Chess Speaker said seriously, "He says he doesn't want to, but his body is very honest. How hypocritical. Yet, his power is undeniable. Those who are strong really are weird."

"Yes, someone as strong as that actually suddenly appeared and helped the drunkard escape. What a pity!"

The old hag's eyes were full of disappointment. She had been suppressed by the drunkard for countless years. They had almost been able to kill him, breaking off a key protector, but everything that ended up in smoke.

The Chess Speaker said plainly, "There's no longer anyone around to suppress you. Can't you just release the corruption right now and have the gray mist cover the world again?"

"Haha, do I need you to teach me what to do?"

The old hag let out a cold smile as she said unkindly, "If you continue staying here, I won't be able to resist swallowing you whole. Why don't you just become one of us?"

She had just worked together with the Chess Speaker, but that was just against the drunkard. The alliance had already ended, so she did not need to bother being so polite anymore.

Furthermore, she could see what the traitors were planning. They just wanted to take advantage of the situation. So, there was no reason for her to be friendly with them at all!

"You're thinking about corrupting me with mere gray mist? Don't look for death!" The Chess Speaker coldly snorted. However, he did not dare to stay behind anymore as he turned around to leave.

The old hag looked at his back with a coldness in her eyes. After that, she raised her hand and turned towards the Unending Sea.

She said reverently, "Ancient ancestors, you've slumbered for countless years. The suppression has already been undone, it's time to be reborn again!"

Splash!𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

The waves soared into the skies.

At that moment, the Unending Sea was rapidly rising, swallowing the stars around them.

At the same time, corrupted gray mist started to rise on the surface of the sea, dispersing towards the heavens.

Other than the Unending Sea, much of the corruption in the outside world rapidly rose as well. Even though they were not as big as the Unending Sea, it was still not something that could be ignored.

That day, every cultivator in the Origins Realm could feel it.

After Wisdom reawakened, the corruption seemed to come back with a vengeance. Furthermore, the cultivators that were suppressing the gray mist in other places were all met with sabotage at all. Suddenly, a formless hand started to mess up the clouds!

It was somewhere no less ominous that the Endless Sea!

The earth split apart, and out of blackened soil came volcano after volcano.

At that moment, gray mist started to flow out of the volcanoes, covering the skies and obscuring the sun!

Back then, the volcanoes and the Endless Sea exploded forward once before, because they were afraid of the arrow that Li Nianfan shot out. They reawakened again this time, trying to suppress the reawakened Wisdom!

Amongst the volcanoes, a sect stood alone.

The walls of the sect were long gone, and there was not a single disciple inside. It had already been forgotten by the ages.

However, at the highest point of the sect was an old man.

He sat down crossed legged as his robed fluttered, facing the mass of volcanoes!

The surroundings had already all been covered by the gray mist. Only he was still glowing. He was like a single light in the darkness, glowing alone in solitude.

In front of him, within the gray mist was a beast that looked like a dragon and an elephant, but was neither of them. Its eyes were blood red as it viciously looked at the old man.

Other than, it, there were two other cultivators shrouded in the gray mist, both flying on both sides of the old man. The power of a supreme being exuded from them.

One of the figures slowly said, "Undying, the drunkard at the Endless Sea has already fled. Even if you can suppress this place, you can't change the outcome. Why do you insist on continuing?"

The old man shut his eyes as he said plainly, "Back then, you chose to betray us. I'd already thought that it was the worst thing you could do. I can't believe you actually did something worse after countless years. You're actually releasing the gray mist for your own selfish intentions. You're not even worth to speak to me!"

Another figure said coldly, "You're still being so stubborn. Undying, do you really think you can't die?"

"Of course I don't think I can't die. I've actually wanted to die for a long time now. That's why I asked 'him' for a coffin back then. Regretfully, I wasn't able to use it back then. Using it now is the same!"

The Undying's voice was incredibly lively. After that, he summoned up an ancient wooden coffin next to him. After that, he lay down inside under everyone's eyes.

The coffin started to glow after that. An indescribable power exploded forth. The shocking power within caused the figures and the beast to shudder.

"The life of an undying person is so boring. Please let me die properly. I'll subdue the corruption with my life!"

After the old man spoke, the coffin's lid was shut as it shot forward to the deepest parts of the corrupted gray mist.

The two figures and the beast wanted to stop him, but they were blown away in a flash. They stared as the coffin went straight to the centermost volcano!

Suddenly, all of the volcanoes stopped.

They had been violently and constantly erupted, but they had all suddenly just stopped. It was as if they had all be shut.

Chapter 938

"Ah!" The ancient demon cried out in agony as it crashed into the ground, forming a large crater.

"I'm gonna die, I'm gonna die!" He panicked, feeling hopeless. However, he quickly stopped his shouts.

What?

He was fine, and was not in pain at all…

His body was that amazing.

The ancient demon jumped out of the crater, touching his body in elation.

He faced that attack head-on? He was completely fine?!

Oh my!

That was so amazing!

He faced The Invincible. The person who walked the path of invincibility. That person was an incredibly ancient existence. Countless years ago, the ancient demon did not even dare to look at that person.

That person was unrivaled!

Yet…

That person failed to kill him!

After the ancient demon helped block that attack, the drunkard already turned around and jumped into distant space. He had his feet on his gourd as he transcended space, disappearing from the place.

The invincible hand disappeared, and everything reverted to peace.

However, what was left behind was an incredibly furious aura. It was an annoyance that felt like a storm, unsettling everyone. It was the anger of The Invincible.

The Chess Speaker and the old hag widened their eyes, looking at the ancient demon in shock.

They never expected that ugly creature that suddenly appeared to be so powerful, facing the attack of The Invincible like that.

Wisdom was weakened, and Madman Chu was gone. The Invincible was truly invincible!

That ugly creature… What sort of existence was it!

Yet, something that shocked them even more happened.

That ugly creature launched itself into the air, heading right for The Invincible. It looked like it wanted to take revenge for that earlier attack.

At the same time, a strange shout could be heard in the air, "Hey hey hey, what are you doing? Who's pulling me there? Don't go over, I don't want to go there!"

"Suicide, my body is committing suicide. The Invincible, please don't be troubled by this. I really can't control myself!"

…

The voice slowly went further and further away, disappearing into the distance.

The old hag and the Chess Speaker exchanged a complicated and shocking look.

The Chess Speaker said seriously, "He says he doesn't want to, but his body is very honest. How hypocritical. Yet, his power is undeniable. Those who are strong are weird."

"Yes, someone as strong as that suddenly appeared and helped the drunkard escape. What a pity!"

The old hag's eyes were full of disappointment. She was suppressed by the drunkard for countless years. They had almost been able to kill him, breaking off a key protector, but everything that ended up in smoke.

The Chess Speaker said plainly, "There's no longer anyone around to suppress you. Can't you just release the corruption right now and have the gray mist cover the world again?"

"Haha, do I need you to teach me what to do?"

The old hag let out a cold smile as she said unkindly, "If you continue staying here, I won't be able to resist swallowing you whole. Why don't you just become one of us?"

She just worked together with the Chess Speaker, but that was just against the drunkard. The alliance already ended, so she did not need to bother being so polite anymore.

Furthermore, she could see what the traitors planned. They just wanted to take advantage of the situation. So, there was no reason for her to be friendly with them at all!

"You're thinking about corrupting me with mere gray mist? Don't look for death!" The Chess Speaker coldly snorted. However, he did not dare to stay behind anymore as he turned around to leave.

The old hag looked at his back with coldness in her eyes. After that, she raised her hand and turned toward the Unending Sea.

She said reverently, "Ancient ancestors, you've slumbered for countless years. The suppression has already been undone, it's time to be reborn again!"

Splash!

The waves soared into the skies.

At that moment, the Unending Sea was rapidly rising, swallowing the stars around them.

At the same time, the corrupted gray mist started to rise on the surface of the sea, dispersing toward the heavens.

Other than the Unending Sea, much of the corruption in the outside world rapidly rose as well. Even though they were not as big as the Unending Sea, it was still not something that could be ignored.

That day, every cultivator in the Origins Realm could feel it.

After Wisdom reawakened, the corruption seemed to come back with a vengeance. Furthermore, the cultivators that suppressed the gray mist in other places were all sabotaged. Suddenly, a formless hand started to mess up the clouds!

It was somewhere no less ominous that the Endless Sea!

The earth split apart, and out of blackened soil came volcano after volcano.

At that moment, gray mist started to flow out of the volcanoes, covering the skies and obscuring the sun!

Back then, the volcanoes and the Endless Sea exploded forward once before, because they were afraid of the arrow that Li Nianfan shot out. They reawakened again this time, trying to suppress the reawakened Wisdom!

Amongst the volcanoes, a sect stood alone.

The walls of the sect were long gone, and there was not a single disciple inside. It was already forgotten by the ages.

However, at the highest point of the sect was an old man.

He sat down crossed-legged as his robed fluttered, facing the mass of volcanoes!

The surroundings were covered been covered by the gray mist. Only he still glowed. He was like a single light in the darkness, glowing alone in solitude.

In front of him, within the gray mist was a beast that looked like a dragon and an elephant, but was neither of them. Its eyes were blood-red as it viciously looked at the old man.

Other than, it, there were two other cultivators shrouded in the gray mist, both flying on both sides of the old man. The power of a supreme being exuded from them.𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

One of the figures slowly said, "Undying, the drunkard at the Endless Sea has already fled. Even if you can suppress this place, you can't change the outcome. Why do you insist on continuing?"

The old man shut his eyes as he said plainly, "Back then, you chose to betray us. I'd already thought that it was the worst thing you could do. I can't believe you did something worse after countless years. You're releasing the gray mist for your selfish intentions. You're not even worth speaking to me!"

Another figure said coldly, "You're still being so stubborn. Undying, do you think you can't die?"

"Of course, I don't think I can't die. I've wanted to die for a long time now. That's why I asked 'him' for a coffin back then. Regretfully, I wasn't able to use it back then. Using it now is the same!"

The Undying's voice was incredibly lively. After that, he summoned up an ancient wooden coffin next to him. After that, he lay down inside under everyone's eyes.

The coffin started to glow after that. An indescribable power exploded forth. The shocking power within caused the figures and the beast to shudder.

"The life of an undying person is so boring. Please let me die properly. I'll subdue the corruption with my life!"

After the old man spoke, the coffin's lid was shut as it shot forward to the deepest parts of the corrupted gray mist.

The two figures and the beast wanted to stop him, but they were blown away in a flash. They stared as the coffin went straight to the centermost volcano!

Suddenly, all of the volcanoes stopped.

They were violently and constantly erupted, but they all suddenly just stopped. It was as if they had all be shut.

Chapter 939

"He still had a trump card like that!" A figure said in disbelief from within the gray mist, full of reluctance.

Another figure said, "Was it prepared from the last life? What a madman! Using a coffin to bury the undying. Converting the undying power into one of death to suppress the corruption."

They did not think about stopping it at all. That was because they knew very well that it would be useless no matter what they did. They were on completely different levels.

They immediately retreated, only leaving that dragon-like creature behind to struggle in agony, slowly sinking into the volcano. It caused the chaotic cluster of volcanos to go quiet again.

At the scene, only that old and broken down sect building was left to witness the changes through the countless years…

Very far away, the drunkard that ran away suddenly stopped.

He looked toward the chaotic volcanos with a complicated expression. He sat down on the spot, raising his gourd as he chugged down his wine. After a moment, he stood up again and left.

At the same time, the Heavenly Palace was also incredibly busy. Heavenly soldiers and generals were sent all over the Origins Realm.

Xiao Chengfeng and the others had serious expressions on their faces. They knew that the gray mist must be fighting back after the expert lit up the Flames of Wisdom. The counterattack was much fiercer than they expected it would be. The gray mist had so tyrannically and quickly swallowed millions of lifeforms!

The Unending Sea was like a huge and unimaginable claw, reaching out into the heavens. Even those who did not want to absorb the gray mist were very possibly forced to. Furthermore, those with the gray mist fought against those on Wisdom's side.

Those corrupted places were no longer suppressed and suddenly went crazy.

"How terrifying! The forces of the gray mist are too many. They're expanding so quickly. No wonder even Wisdom itself was forced to split itself apart to stop this. It's unbelievable!" Cultivator Junjun said with a serious expression, feeling incredible pressure on him.

Now, the origin world was filled with danger. The battles between cultivators constantly escalated. The situation was becoming incredibly active and chaotic.

Xiao Chengfeng took a deep breath and sighed, "The Sky Melting Sword is telling me that many strong cultivators have disappeared in a short time."

The crowd suddenly went quiet.

Those that Xiao Chengfeng could call strong were at least close to being supreme beings, if not already supreme beings. Yet, they all released their powers in a short time before disappearing. It was obvious they put their lives on the line and fell.

They were heroes that went against the gray mist for countless years, but they fell now…

Juling Shen's eyes were red as he said in surprise and anger, "What's happening?"

At that moment, a figure sped over from afar. The figure was constantly flickering as his aura rose and fell. The figure seemed to be in a bad shape as it quickly stopped in front of everyone.

"Zhou Yuanhai?" Xiao Chengfeng was stunned, immediately recognizing the person.

He met Zhou Yuanhai back when he got the Sky Melting Sword from the Divine Sword Mountain. He was a servant of the Sky Melting Sword's past owner. He happened to know a lot of secrets, and they wiped out the Wisdom Pill Pavilion back then.

After they parted, Zhou Yuanhai disappeared. So Xiao Chengfeng never expected to meet him again.

Xiao Chengfeng raised an eyebrow and asked, "What happened to you?"

Zhou Yuanhai stabilized his injuries before saying, "I was at a corrupted place, wanting to help a senior suppress the gray mist. We were no match for them, and it was everything I could do to just preserve my life."

Cultivator Junjun asked seriously, "What's happening with the corrupted areas? Why is the gray mist suddenly so powerful?"

"It's not the gray mist that became powerful, it's just that someone is helping it!"

Zhou Yuanhai said in paused for a moment before saying, "Those traitors from a lifetime ago left before the battle, betraying Wisdom. They're now afraid of the repercussions. They're incredibly selfish, so they chose to release the gray mist and have it go against Wisdom!"

"What? That's what's happening?!"

"Those animals. They didn't just run away then, but they've returned!"

"Despicable. No wonder Wisdom Lost. They're also the cause of all the chaos!"

The Heavenly Palace was shocked and angered.

They already knew about the traitors before, but they never expected the traitors to go even further this time.

"That's right, I happened to come across another treasure by chance. It feels like it shares a similar origin to the Sky Melting Sword. Are you looking for this?" 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

Fu Yuanhai suddenly spoke as he took out a giant ax.

"Is that… the Wisdom Chopping Axe?" Cultivator Junjun was stunned. After that, his eyes glinted, "It's one of the seven battle souls!"

Xiao Chengfeng said in elation, "That's right, we were looking for it. It's the last battle soul was looking for. I can't believe we found it just like that.

They already had the other six, and now Fu Yuanhai gave them the last one without any difficulty.

Juling Shen said curiously, "Friend, you're something else. The seven battle souls were all obtained by the Heaven Plundering Alliance. How'd you get it?"

"The Heaven Plundering Alliance has already been eliminated. The treasures were naturally lost. I just happened to come across it."

As Zhou Yuanhai spoke, he snuck a glance and those of them from the Heavenly Palace. He noticed that they treated him in a much friendlier way. His heart settled at that moment. After this encounter, he gained their acknowledgment.

He tried to ask, "Fellow cultivators, there's a calamity afoot. Should we go ask the expert about it? I could offer the ax to him."

Xiao Chengfeng smiled in realization, "Haha, I knew it! You must've tried hard to get this ax. You wanted to use it to gain his favor!"

Cultivator Junjun went silent for a moment before nodding, "Since it's the last battle soul, we've finally completed the sect. We should give it to the expert. Why don't you introduce him to the expert, Xiao Chengfeng?"

Success!

A smile appeared on Zhou Yuanhai's face when he heard that.𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

He plotted for countless years, instigating great change after great change. He did everything he could. Was he finally going to meet that person from legend?

Without a beginning, or an end.

Selfless and thoughtless.

Devoid of desires.

As long as it went according to plan.

He… could take over!

Xiao Chengfeng said, "Alright. Remember, I have to tell you the rules first. This is very important!"

"I'll listen to everything," Zhou Yuanhai said seriously.

Yet, Xiao Chengfeng was about to speak when two figures appeared together. It was Yang Jian and the drunkard.

Yang Jian's expression was incredibly happy and high-spirited. He was filled with joy after he returned from Li Nianfan's place having broken through.

The drunkard was full of injuries. He panted heavily as his blood oozed out. Even his organs could be seen. He was in an incredibly bad state.

The two of them appeared together, contrasting greatly. It stunned everyone.

Xiao Chengfeng was the first to snap back to reality as he said with concern, "Senior drunkard, what happened to you?"

Chapter 940

The drunkard suppressed his injuries and said, "Something happened at the Unending Sea. I was forced to flee."

He was surrounded by four supreme beings. In the end, he was even attacked by the Unrivaled. He might have sustained an injury he would never be able to recover from.

"Even you were injured?" Xiao Chengfeng exclaimed in disbelief.

He knew how powerful the drunkard was. The drunkard completely suppressed the Unending Sea for countless years, so much so that the corruption could not find a way to rise from it at all. Even among supreme beings countless years ago, the drunkard was an incredibly strong existence. Yet, the drunkard lost and sustained such horrendous injuries.

The drunkard said helplessly, "The traitors have completely gone astray. I fought four people alone and got hit by the Unrivaled in the end. It's a miracle I'm not dead."

"It's the traitors again. Those people can't even be called animals. If I meet them, I'll have them fall under my blade!" Xiao Chengfeng cursed.

The drunkard shook his head, "You'd better control yourself for now. All of the traitors that have survived to this day are supreme beings. They aren't people you can kill right now."

Cultivator Junjun asked seriously, "That's right, senior drunkard. Who was the Unrivaled you were talking about?"

It was very evident from the drunkard's tone that the drunkard was very fearful of the Unrivaled, "He was someone who walked the path of being unrivaled since he was born. His talent was at the peak of ancient times, only losing to Madman Chu. Back then, he ruled over the ancient world. If he did not lose Madman Chu. He would probably be truly unbeaten to this day," The drunkard lamented.

The path of an unrivaled!

The Unrivaled!

Everyone shuddered.

For someone to be called unrivaled meant that their strength was evident. Furthermore, that person was someone second to only Madman Chu.

...

Madman Chu was able to stand up to Wisdom itself, so would the Unrivaled not be the second strongest being ever?!

Everyone suddenly felt immense pressure.

"Back then, I respected that guy, but he went astray after losing the Madman Chu. I can't believe that even he became a traitor. Haha, he still dares to call himself the Unrivaled. What a joke!"

The drunkard might not have been able to win, but the drunkard's words were still full of disdain.

Cultivator Junjun said, "The path of the unrivaled is the hardest to walk. A single loss can stick with you for a lifetime and completely distort your path. He must feel like, as long as Wisdom and Madman Chu both sustain heavy losses from this, he would be able to truly become unrivaled."

Xiao Chengfeng looked to Yang Jian, "Lord Erlang, you improved so much. The expert must have helped."

"It's nothing much, I just feel like I've finally caught up to you," Yang Jian put on a face of false humility as he adopted a meaningful stance. He acted very mysteriously, but his smile reached his ears.

Looking at him, everyone knew that there must be something else. Juling Shen said impatiently, "Stop acting. Hurry up and say what the expert gave you."

"You have to share good things. You can't just swallow it all up yourself."

"Yang Jina, stop fooling around. Hurry up and take it out."

Everyone urged in anticipation.

Yang Jian finally said, "Honestly, I'm quite lucky. Didn't the expert get a lot of wild animals before? He happened to make some bear blood wine. He even allowed me to bring some back."

"What? Bear blood wine?!"

"The expert gave us wine. Hurry up and let us see!"

"Could it be made from that bear demon from the Celestial Demon Moutain? He was a Wisdom Elite, it must be amazing!"

The moment he heard that there was wine, the drunkard's eyes looked like they were going to shoot out as he urged, "Don't just stand there talking. Hurry up and take it out!"

Yang Jian did not say anything else. He immediately took out a jar. Before it was opened, everyone could smell the dense fragrance of wine. They could even feel the tremendous spiritual energy from the wine.

"What a good wine! Just smelling it helped me stabilize my injuries. This wine has various forms of Wisdom in it. It won't just help in cultivation, it can't even treat injuries. It is something from that person. He hasn't changed."

The drunkard had a look of lament in his eyes. As he said that, his saliva drooled down.

His eyes wandered about as he said immediately, "Friends, the world works in mysterious ways. I'm so heavily injured, and the expert happened to give you wine. This is destiny. This wine is perfect for my injuries!"

All of them who were so eagerly about to share the wine could not help but pause. The drunkard's words served as a reminder for them.

Everything the expert gave them something, the expert gave them a hint. This time, they happened to bump into the heavily injured drunkard. It was related.

So they did not delay things at all.

Cultivator Junjun nodded and said, "You're right. This wine can treat injuries. We should let you have a drink first."

"That's true," Yang Jian and the others had nothing to say.

Immediately, Yang Jian poured a bowl for the drunkard and handed it over.

"Thank you," The drunkard said politely. After that, he eagerly gulped it all down. A nostalgic look appeared on his face.

"It's taking effect. It's taking effect!" The drunkard shouted excitedly. The injuries on his chest rapidly healed. They were already half-healed, "Quickly, continue giving me more. I can still drink… ahem, I still need to treat my injuries!"

Yang Jian jolted, not daring to delay matters as he poured another bowl for the drunkard.

"Ah, this feels good. My injuries have recovered even more. Quickly, there's just a bit left."

Yang Jian poured more.

"Wow, it's even better now. I feel like I'm about to recover. Continue…"

Yang Jian poured.

"Good, good. It's so good! Look, I'm already ninety percent there. Another bowl will be enough."

Yang Jian poured again.

"Ah, there's still a little left. Again…"

Xiao Chengfeng and the others widened their eyes like idiots as they looked at the drunkard finish half the jar. Xiao Chengfeng could finally not stand it anymore, "Stop right there. Senior drunkard, are you sure your injuries still haven't recovered?"

"Just look yourselves, but it's almost there," The drunkard licked his lips, staring at the jar.

Xiao Chengfeng raised an eyebrow, "No matter what, you only recover by half each time. I think you won't be fully recovered unless you finish the whole thing!"

The drunkard said in an offended manner, "Xiao Chengfeng, am I someone like that? I would at least leave each of you a mouthful… Ahem, no, I feel like my injuries won't be cured so easily. Why don't you pour some into my gourd? The rest of you can share the rest."

Xiao Chengfeng said with a pained expression, "You don't just want to drink it, you want to take some more too. I can't believe you're so shameless!"

"That's too much. You're cheating our feelings!"

"I can stand having my feelings cheated, but I can't stand having my wine cheated. Just you wait, I just can't beat you right now…"

"You should just go away now. Let's hurry up and split the rest of the wine."𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

Chapter 941

The drunkard was pushed aside as he looked at Xiao Chengfeng finish up the rest of the wine. He pursed his lips helplessly.

If he knew earlier, he would have poured a little of it into the gourd first. It was a waste for such a good wine to be finished just like that.

He felt a pang of pain in his heart. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

The other one who felt pained was Zhou Yuanhai.

He felt a bit guilty and did not dare to fight over it with the Heavenly Palace. He thought that they would have left him some, but those people finished drinking all of it. They did not even leave him a single drop…

Xiao Chengfeng only noticed Zhou Yuanhai when he held the empty jar, "Cultivator Zhou, I'm sorry. We got too obsessed with drinking and forgot to leave you some."

"You're new and still don't know the rules. You have to fight for good things like this. You can't just look on by the side. Everyone was so focused on drinking, so who would think about you?" Yang Jian said in an earnest tone.

Cultivator Junjun smiled and said, "Next time, you have to be a bit more shameless."

"Ahem, thank you for the lesson."

Zhou Yuanhai coughed to mask his awkwardness. At the same time, he was full of hatred in his heart. It was a mere jar of wine. Once he succeeded, he would be able to create anything with a wave of his hand. Then he would show them what true hopelessness was!

He was furious inside, but his expression was as calm as water as he said, "Fellow cultivators, isn't it time for us to go visit the expert?"

Xiao Chengfeng nodded, "Yes, it's time."

At that moment, the drunkard raised an eyebrow as he said, "You're going to visit the expert?"

"That's right, do you want to come with us?"

The drunkard said seriously, "It's better if you don't go with that many people."

"Why?" Xiao Chengfeng and the others had looks of surprise on their faces.

The drunkard said plainly, "Did you forget the traitors?"

The traitors?

The Heavenly Palace's group chilled.

The drunkard continued, "Back then, quite a few of the traitors were people who lived for Wisdom just like me. The Unrivaled was one of them, but what happened in the end? They chose to betray Wisdom. In this world, the human heart is the thing that changed the easiest, and it's also the hardest to anticipate. That person is in a unique situation right now, so it's better if you don't let so many people visit. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"

Hearing the drunkard's words, the Heavenly Palace had a look of realization. They exchanged looks and found that they were too careless in their ways.

The moment anyone went in with ill intentions and disturbed the expert's training, no one would be able to bear the consequences!

"Now, you are the protectors that he has chosen. You should perform your job properly. You can't allow a single mistake to happen, and you can't let what happened last time repeat itself! I don't want traitors to appear among you again!" The drunkard's tone was sad as he swept his gaze across everyone with a complicated expression.

Xiao Chengfeng and the others immediately said in a resolved tone, "Don't worry, we won't disappoint you!"

Yang Jian said, "Since the drunkard said so, we shouldn't visit the expert so much anymore. Next time, we should talk to the people next to the expert instead."

Cultivator Junjun said to Zhou Yuanhai, "Cultivator Zhou, we wanted to introduce you to the expert, but we can't do it anymore. We're sorry. I hope you can understand."

What was there to understand?!

Zhou Yuanhai cursed in his heart, feeling like he swallowed a fly.

He plotted for so long to get closer to Xiao Chengfeng and the others and even gave up all of the seven battle souls. He even offered up the whole Heaven Plundering Alliance. It was all for the sake of meeting that person!

He never expected the fish to leave right as it was about to bite onto the hook. It was so tragic!

That stupid drunkard ruined all his plans!

He cursed inside, but could not do anything but smile, "I understand. Of course, I understand. I honestly don't need to visit him. It's enough for him to get my gift."

Xiao Chengfeng immediately praised, "Cultivator Zhou, you have a great sense of awareness. You're a talented person. Not bad!"

"Haha, that's too much praise…" Zhou Yuanhai forced out an ugly smile.

Juling Shen asked, "Drunkard, the gray mist is uncontrollable at the moment. What should we do?"

The drunkard said, "Of course, you should mobilize all the major cultivators to suppress the gray mist. It's a calamity of the whole Origins Realm, no one can escape from it. We should pay attention to two places."

Yang Jian asked, "Which two places?"

"First is the Unending Sea. It's expanding incredibly rapidly. The sea is swallowing everything up, enveloping even the skies. It won't take long for it to swallow up all the stars in the Origins Realm. It would be a terrifying calamity. It will become a force that can go against Wisdom itself."

"The second place is the Volcanoes of Disaster. It's not too different from the Unending Sea. It's currently being sealed up by an old friend after he paid the price with his life."

The drunkards caused the Heavenly Palace to pay their respects.

No matter the Unending Sea or the Volcanoes of Disaster, they could swallow up the Origins Realm incredibly quickly. However, a supreme being paid his life to seal the Volcanoes of Disaster. It was something worthy of respect and admiration.

The drunkard continued, "I feel that that old friend of mine won't die so easily. I'll go take a look at the volcanos."

Xiao Chengfenfg immediately said, "Since that's the case, we'll follow you and save that senior."

The drunkard fell silent for a moment before he nodded, "Fine."

In the end, they decided that Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian, who were the two strongest, would go with the drunkard to the volcanos. The others would bring the soldiers with them and help the cultivators of the Origins Realm suppress the gray mist.

"We can't delay the matter. Follow me!"

The moment the drunkard said that, he jumped into the air. He headed right toward the volcanos, and Xiao Chengfeng followed closely behind Yang Jian.

On the way, they seemed to pass by neverending battles. It was a calamity that affected the whole Origins REalm. It was a battle between Wisdom and the gray mist. There were more and more white-haired beasts that were born from the gray mist killing everything in sight as well.

They saw many corrupted places, but also saw many paradises that were carved out by incredibly strong cultivators. The Origins Realm changed drastically.

At the same time, it was still completely dark in the sun.

The ancient demon chased after the Unrivaled's finger, transcended an unending distance as his physical body smashed past the restrictions of Wisdom and gave chase all the way here.

It did not want any revenge, nor did he dare to seek it, but his body seemed to hold a grudge. The body seemed like a crazed dog, ignoring any obstacles or danger/

In the darkness, two eyes that seemed to see everything opened. The pupils were gold and vibrant and seemed to encompass the universe. It was completely unrivaled, and no one dared to look into it.

The ancient demon shook at the sight, almost dying from the fright.

"I'm sorry for disturbing you. I don't want to do this."

"It's true. Believe me. I can't control myself."

As he said that, his body lunged forward like a hungry tiger, heading straight for the Unrivaled!

Chapter 942

Crack!

The ancient demon lunged forward, and his mouth bit right into the Unrivaled's body.

The Unrivaled widened his eyes in rage and disbelief, glaring right at the ancient demon who bit his thigh.

The ancient demon widened its eyes to look at his as well. The demon's mouth was still biting down, but its expression was confused and helpless.

The two of them widened their eyes.

"Die!" The Unrivaled roared as a terrifying aura exploded outward. The incredible strength was enough to shatter anything it touched. It pushed down on the ancient demon, sending it flying.

Normally, the ancient demon would have already turned to dust.

Yet, it seemed to be able to stand up no matter where it fell. It leaped back up and lunged at the Unrivaled again.

"What? I'm fine? I'm fine even after that?!"

The ancient demon said as it ran, lunging at the Unrivaled and biting at the same spot again.

... 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

The Unrivaled was a little stunned but still hit it away in anger.

"I'm still fine?"

"Wow, I'm so awesome?"

"Hahaha, Unrivaled, you're not that great. Use a bit more power."

The ancient demon started to feel a bit more relaxed. It noticed that it was not just free from injuries, it could not even feel any pain.

The body might not be controlled by him, but it was extraordinarily solid.

"Is this an Unrivaled defense?"

The Unrivaled looked at the ancient demon that still bit down at the same spot with rage.

He was the Unrivaled. He was Unrivaled since he was born. He was unrivaled in his spell power, defense, speed, and skill…

Yet, he noticed that the ancient demon was just like him. The ancient demon had an unrivaled defense as well. He was unable to break through.

Even though he did not feel anything with the ancient demon biting down on him, it was…

It was still so ugly!

The Unrivaled was never so humiliated.

Boom!

The ancient demon was sent flying again.

"Wow, how fun. Unrivaled, I'm going to bite you again," The ancient demon already fully let go of itself. If it could not fight it, then he would just enjoy it.

During ancient times, the Unrivaled was such a strong existence. His powers were a match for even Madman Chu. Yet, the Unrivaled actually could not do anything about the ancient demon biting down on him. That felt great.

However,before he could lunge forward again, the Unrivaled raised his hand and pointed at the ancient demon.

In a flash, a cage appeared, turning into a seal and shutting the ancient demon in.

Bam!

The ancient demon's body crashed against the seal, but could not break through.

After that, its body constantly crashed against the seal, not knowing of fatigue.

Bam! Bame! Bam!

"There's nothing impressive about sealing me. Come fight me if you have the skills."

"If you can call yourself Unrivaled, then let me out!"

Bam! Bam! Bam!

The Unrivaled's eyes were filled with anger. He finally shut his eyes helplessly, sealing his hearing and trying to ignore it.

"Creating an invincible body so casually. It looks like you're back. Are you trying to disgust me because of my betrayal back then? Haha, what's the point? How boring!"

…

In the Volcanos of Disaster, the drunkard, Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian were already incredibly close.

Entering the place, they entered a corrupted world. There was gray mist everywhere. Even Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng felt suffocated. They felt strangely frustrated and hated the environment.

The drunkard said plainly, "You're still not strong enough. You can't completely control your power yet. Your Dao Hearts are stable, but you don't have the skills. The gray mist is dense here. You will be corrupted if you are exposed for too long."

Yang Jian said with some worry, "Drunkard what do we do?"

"Don't worry, you've drank that person's wine. It's not so easily digested. As long as you don't absorb it yourself, you'll be fine," The drunkard said with a smile.𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng rolled their eyes, feeling like the drunkard was toying with them.

He went on for so much, but it was all just meaningless talk in the end. It caused them needless worry.

Very quickly, they arrived in front of a rundown building.

The walls were broken down, and the fences were collapsed. It was full of scars that showed its age.

It was clear that it used to be a sect, but it turn to dust through countless years. What remained was a pile of rubble.

What shocked Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian the most was a shocking power that was coming from near the building. It was unmatched and undying. Yet, there seemed to be a hint of death in it. The two conflicting powers merged.

Yang Jian exclaimed, "The end of death is life, and the end of life is death. Is this the Wisdom of Life and Death? Even the residual energy causes me immense despair."

Xiao Chengfeng said, "Not long ago, there was a huge battle here. Even though they're all gone, the residual aura fends the gray mist away. It caused this place to be the only clean area in the corrupted lands! Drunkard, is this the friend you spoke about?"

The drunkard smiled, "It's him. That person keeps on thinking about not dying. This time, I can't let him do as he pleases. I have to make sure he dies!"

The three of them followed the residual aura and headed toward the volcanos.

Only, they just stepped out of the ruins when many white-haired beasts rushed out.

The beasts had wings on their backs and were shaped like dragons. They looked incredibly ferocious, but thanks to the corruption of the gray mist, all of the hair on their body turned white. They looked even more horrifying.

It was not just cultivators that turned to white-haired beasts if they could not contain the gray mist, but beasts as well.

"One blade to kill them all!"

Xiao Chengfeng's sword slashed out, and cut two of those beasts in half.

"Law of Heaven and Earth!"

Yang Jian's body started to glow gold as a three headed and six-armed figure appeared behind him. The aura was terrifying. Each hand grabbed the heads of a beast, shattering them!

Only two of the beasts were at the Wisdom Dictator realm. The drunkard did not even need to do anything as Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian dealt with them easily.

However, when they were about to head forward, they encountered another ambush. The beasts were far stronger this time.

Woosh!

The surrounding volcanoes started to get unstable. Red lava started to flow out of the volcanoes. The next second, many beasts that were formed of lava jumped out. They had a humanoid shape but had no flesh and blood. They were formed with lava, and their eyes burned flames. Their auras were already in the wisdom Dictator realm.

This time, before Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian could do anything, the drunkard pointed a finger. His spell power encompassed the land as the aura of a supreme being exploded forth.

"Immortal Drunken Blade!"

The beasts of lava around them all exploded, turning back into puddles. There were suddenly no more enemies.

Chapter 943

Yet, the lava beasts were just exterminated when more beasts crawled out of the volcanoes.

They were like spirits of the volcanoes, impossible to get rid of. Their prowess was terrifying as well.

Yang Jian furrowed his eyebrows, "The volcanoes have souls. How did this happen?"

Even though everything under the heavens could gain a soul, it was incredibly difficult for something like a volcano to get a soul.

Humans were the leader in terms of getting souls, being born naturally with sentience. After that were animals and then plants. Mountains, rocks, and wood were never alive, to begin with. Unless something that defied the heavens happened, it was impossible for them to gain souls.

Yet…

All of the volcanoes there had souls, and they were not the weak sort. Instead, they were incredibly strong.

"Could the gray mist have even corrupted these volcanoes? It's the whole area within the Volcanoes of Disaster!"

Xiao Chengfeng's sword danced around, killing the lava beasts as he spoke.

The Volcanoes of Disaster spanned thousands of miles. There were volcanoes everywhere. If all the volcanoes were sentient, then they would be facing an incredibly difficult situation.

"Did you forget the person who's backing all of you? Once you reach a certain realm, giving life to thousands of beings is just a casual thing," The drunkard said plainly as he looked around him, seemingly looking for something.

...

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng were both startled at the drunkard's words. In the expert's courtyard, even the plants, the flowers, and the stones were unfathomable existences. Even a random piece of paper the expert threw away could become an unmatched spell.

The Fallen Immortal Mountain that he stayed in was already a place that exceeded all logic.

With the expert as an example, they were suddenly not that shocked anymore.

Yang Jian took a deep breath, "It's just… The gray mist is horrifying. It was about to ignite the volcanoes."𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"There's something strange here, follow me closely," The drunkard said seriously before taking a step forward and flying over.

Around him were waves of mystical energy which eliminated the lava beasts around him.

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng did not say another word before they followed.

They were incredibly quick, and they went deep into the mountains.

"Roar!"

Suddenly, a red figure shot out of a volcano they passed. Sharp claws headed right for the drunkard!

The drunkard raised his hand and pointed at the claw with a cold gaze

Boom!

The claw was suddenly blown apart, but the monster was different this time. The other monsters would die immediately, while this one merely lost a hand. Not only that, it let out a roar, and lava flowed out and reformed its hand.

The aura of a supreme being could be felt exploding from its body as it blocked the three of them.

At the same time, monsters came out from two other volcanoes as well, surrounding the three of them.

The three monsters were formed of lava, and they had humanoid shapes. However, they did not have legs. Their bodies were stuck on the volcano and looked like the soul of the volcano. They could not leave the volcanoes but were incredibly huge. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐ℴ𝘮

The three monsters covered the sky, looking down at three ants.

Large amounts of the smaller monsters came out. All of them looked at the three with eyes of fire and terrifying smiles.

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng looked around seriously as their powers filled the heavens.

The drunkard raised his gourd and drank a mouthful of wine. After that, he rushed at the three supreme beings, "Perfect, I get to see how you taste when mixed with wine. Wine Swallows the heavens!"

His gourd flew to the sky and rapidly expanded, becoming as big as the supreme being monsters as it floated in the air.

Waves of suction came out. The monster's bodies started to get distorted from being sucked in. Part of their bodies turned into lava and went into the gourd.

"Roar!"

However, with a roar, the lava in the volcanoes turned into a massive red claw and swiped at the gourd!

"Immortal Drunken Blade!"

The drunkard pointed at the gourd, and the wine in the gourd shot out and formed into a blade. It might not be a divine weapon, but it was stronger than any divine weapon in the world. It cut up that flaming hand, and with a force that did not diminish, pierced through one of the supreme being monsters.

However, the monster's injuries were quickly recovered thanks to the nourishment from the volcano. It sent a fist at the drunkard.

"I'm undefeatable with wine. I can drink the rivers away!"

The drunkard let out a slight smile as he flicked his finger lightly. From the ground, a gulp of wine few out in front of him, and he drank it immediately!

After that, his powers rose rapidly. His right fist clashed with the lava monster's fist.

Boom!

The lava monster's whole arm exploded with its massive body. It disappeared from existence.

"Roar!"

The other two beasts let out crazed roars as they opened their mouths at the same time, spitting out red flames that could even pierce through space and disperse Wisdom. It sped toward the drunkard!

The drunkard flicked his finger again, drinking a second mouthful before he used his finger to draw a few lines in front of him.

Those lines condensed and formed a circular image in the air. Like a shield, it stopped the molten lava completely.

The shield quickly let out a golden glow, counter-attacking with great force. Not only did it swallow up the lava, it even launched a counterattack that wiped the two supreme beings away!

At the same time, Xiao Chengfeng moved with his sword in hand, his sword aura surged and filled the heavens.

"I'm on top of sword cultivation. All swords bow to me!" He shouted out before he pulled out divine sword after divine sword behind him. They danced around him, and pierced into the group of monsters, killing them all. The sword aura covered great distances, and his blade was enough to chill the heavens!

His terrifying sword aura caused a tornado, destroying everything in its way!

"The golden body is immortal, and the heavens are endless!"

Yang Jian flew in the air as his whole body glowed in a golden light. He suddenly had three heads, all looking in different directions. On the three heads, the third eye let out a mystifying light.

A terrifying power formed within, and shot out after that!

The light it shot out was not an intense one. It illuminated everything like the sun did, covering many of the monsters.

The moment the light landed on the monsters, their bodies all started burning in golden flames before they disappeared.

Even though there were many Wisdom Dictators among those monsters, they were still a distance away from Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian. They were merely born from volcanoes. Other than some minuscule talents and spells, they did not have anything amazing. So, they were not as strong as normal Wisdom Dictators, which was why Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng could kill them easily.

Even so, Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian were still using up a lot of their strength facing so many opponents. If they did not drink the expert's wine before this, they would not have enough power to hold on.

Chapter 944

"Come, continue forward!" They did not wait for Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng to kill off all of the lava monsters. In truth, there was no way they could eliminate all of them anyway. The drunkard brought the other two and continued deeper into the Volcanoes of Disaster.

He seemed to have noticed something, and his expression was incredibly serious.

They just went a little deeper when more volcanoes erupted with supreme beings obstructing their way.

"There's something wrong here," The drunkard frowned as he said in a low voice.

The Volcanoes of Disaster should be at the same level as the Unending Seas, but he found that the Volcanoes of Disaster might be just as dense with gray mist as the Unending Seas, but the volcanoes seemed to be much more dangerous.

That point… was a little strange.

The drunkard already suppressed the Unending Sea completely just with his power for countless years. However, he felt some pressure at that moment. It was not because of the supreme being monsters in front of him, but for another reason.

The Volcanoes of Disaster seemed to be hiding something that was not exactly like the Unending Seas. It made the danger levels seem immense comparatively. Not only did the volcanoes have souls, but they were also even able to produce a lot of supreme being monsters.

Those monsters were unending and incredibly strong.

"If you don't dare to move forward, then get lost!"

Suddenly, a furious roar came from deep within the mountains. It sounded like a dragon, incredibly threatening and challenging.

"Humph!" The drunkard snorted coldly as he hurriedly dealt with his opponents and went deeper inside.

No matter what sort of plans his opponents had, he was not afraid at all. He had to go deeper into the Volcanoes of Disaster!

...

However, as they went deeper, something strange happened.

The further they went, the larger the volcanoes were. However, it got more and more peaceful. In the end, there were no longer any lava monsters. It was incredibly peaceful and seemed harmless. It was as if the mountains here were all dead.

Yang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly as he said in suspicion, "What's happening? Could the voice earlier just be a false claim? In truth, the deeper we get, the safer it seems. Was the voice just trying to scare us away?"

"No, it's just that the deeper parts have been sealed by immense power. That's why the volcanoes are all calm."

The drunkard closed his eyes and felt around before saying that.

Those words caused Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng some surprise.

The outside of the Volcanoes of Disaster already seemed too terrifying to them, so the deeper areas were naturally a lot worse. It was sealed, so the immense power must be unfathomable to them.

The more they thought about it, the smaller they felt.

There was a glint in Xiao Chengfeng's eyes as he said, "The person who sealed this place… Could it be the old friend you talked about?"

"Yes, and no."

The drunkard shook his head, "That old friend of mine is at about my level. He still can't do something like that. It might have been the power of that person." 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

He looked at the volcanoes around him, trying to search for something. However, he abruptly looked up in a direction.

There seemed to be a horrifying power coming front that direction. Space itself was shaking as ripples in Wisdom were seen. After that, he saw two figures fighting each other.

One of them wore a black robe and had a curved nose. He had hazy eyes and a broad face. He raised his hand and gave it a light wave. The space around him started to crumble. With another wave, the space seemed to restore itself as it tried to cage its opponent.

Space seemed like a toy in front of that person. It was like something that the person could casually toy around with, create and destroy.

He was a supreme being that was versed in the Wisdom of Space. No matter if it were destruction, speed, or sneak attacks, he was practically unrivaled. Just a raise of his hand was enough to destroy every space in front of him. The destructive capabilities were indescribable.

His opponent was a muscular, shirtless man who looked quite ordinary. The man had thick eyebrows and large eyes. Around him was the aura of a supreme being as well. His body had a dark glow to it. He did not seem afraid at all even facing space collapse around him over and over. The power of space kept crashing onto him.

Even if space collapsed and the world was destroyed, his body was completely fine!

With each punch of his, the spatial images of the black-robed man were destroyed. He seemed incredibly strong.

What happened?

Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian both held their breaths. They did not know why two supreme beings suddenly appeared. They did not dare to make any sounds in case they attracted any attention.

However, the drunkard did not plan on watching the fight at all. He pointed at his gourd and summoned up two streams of wine, turning into short daggers and launching them at the two of them!

The blade broke through space itself, containing a sword intent that threatened to destroy everything.

The scene completely stunned Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian. They never expected that the drunkard would not just interfere, but attack both of them at the same time. He did not seem afraid that those two would work together against him at all.

The two of them stopped at the same time as they dispelled the drunkard's attacks with their respective skills.

"Drunkard, when did you become so dishonorable? You even tried to launch an ambush!" The muscular man said unhappily. The black-robed man quietly retreated, looking at the two of them carefully.

"Strong man, a traitor dares to talk about honor?" The drunkard said with a cold look.

The muscular man said, "I was just worried for my life back then. I never intended to be a traitor. Surely you won't hold a grudge against me. I wasn't the only one who did not do anything back then. Even the Sword Tyrant did not do anything."

The drunkard said coldly, "Even a soldier who escaped war won't be forgiven, and would be given a death sentence. It was such a calamity back then. The Sword Tyrant already redeemed himself, when will you do so?"

The strong man pointed at the black-robed man and said, "I know I'm deprived, but it's not something that deserved death. Back then, I would have died if I fought, so it's natural that I ran. Aren't I here to save the Undying this time? Let's not talk about it anymore. Let's work together to kill this guy first. He's the one who betrayed everything!"

The black-robed man had been paying attention to both of them. He suddenly shivered when he saw the strong man pointing at him, feeling an incredible impending danger.

The Wisdoms of Space suddenly activated as the supreme being protected himself. It would not just block any immense attacks but would send him to another space.

Yet…

It was useless!

His spatial defense was destroyed. A small blade of wine pierced through his body, leaving a gash on his chest!

"How is this possible? When…" The man suddenly widened his eyes as he looked at the drunkard and the strong man in surprise.

The suddenly realized something as he shouted angrily, "The two of you were acting just now?"

Earlier, the drunkard and the strong man seemed like they cursed at each other, but they just put on a show for the other one. They wanted him to let down his guard, and they prepared a strong attack the whole time. The man fell for it.

"Hahaha, do you like watching shows? You have to buy a ticket for that!" The strong man laughed out loud as he walked forward, punching right at the man!

Chapter 945

The man's face sank, and he had a look of rage on his face.

He said in a low voice, "Divine Spell, Release Space!"

The space around him all turned into black holes. The strong man's attack hit straight at the black hole, causing his whole self to go into the black hole.

Space restored itself, and the strong man was gone. It was unknown where he ended up in.

After that, the man did not bother looking at the drunkard at all. Instead, he turned and disappeared from the spot, escaping through space itself.

However, his figure just disappeared when a wine sword slashed through the skies, forcing him out.

After that, sword after sword flew out front of the gourd. The power of the supreme being circulated everywhere. It had the power to destroy everything. It could pierce any form of Wisdom, even the Wisdom of space. It caused the man to have nowhere to hide.

"Space Solidify!"

The man pointed forward, and the power of Wisdom surged out. The drunkard stopped on the spot as the space around him solidified.

"Wine is never-ending, and sword intent is like a dragon!"

The drunkard casually recited a spell and the wine front he gourd shot out, falling onto the wine sword. It cause the sword to grow bigger and bigger, finally forming a massive wine sword. The sharpness of the sword pierced through space itself, breaking through any restrictions as it headed right at the man!𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

...

"Spatial leap!"

The man's expression sank as he disappeared from the spot.

However, he noticed that the Wisdom of space around him were thrown into chaos His spell that could transcend thousands of miles in just one thought was suddenly only able to transverse a hundred meters.

Furthermore, when he appeared, the space around him exploded. Two hands shot out, ripping through space at pounced right at him!

The strong man ripped a hole through his space and returned.

"Space Solidify!" the man raised his arms and continued.

Yet, this time he merely managed to get the strong man to stop for a moment. The fist continued moving forward, breaking through the spatial defenses in front of him as it fell on the man. It sent the man flying in a rain of blood.

At the same time, the drunkard's wine swords fell on the man as well. It pierced through his chess and seemed intent on eliminating the man's lifeforce.

At that final moment, the man spat out a mouthful of blood. The space around him rippled as he suddenly disappeared.

The drunkard raised an eyebrow as he looked around, saying regretfully, "What a pity! He ran away."

"The Space Disrupter is a supreme being who's mastered the Wisdom of space. Few can stop him from running away if he wants to," The strong man said with a smile, "It's already quite good that we managed to beat him up to this degree. He must have run far away. He won't cause any more trouble."

The drunkard looked at him coldly, "You've finally dared to show up. Have you decided to stop hiding?"

"Back then, my Dao Heart crumbled. It's humiliating. Don't bring it up anymore," The strong man put his hands up and sighed.

After that, he looked at Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng, "New protectors? It's a pity that they're a bit weak."

The drunkard said, "If you knew that they only used a few days to reach their current heights, you wouldn't say that."

"A- A few years?!"

The strong man widened his eyes, wanting to say something before taking a deep breath, "If it's because of that person, then it's quite normal. However, he went through selection back then, has he gone for growth now?'

Yang Jian was confused at that, and could not help but ask, "Senior, what does selection and growth mean?"

"Wisdom is shapeless and unending. No one can touch Wisdom, other than that calamity… Back then, corruption descended, and Wisdom was corrupted. It was the first time everyone managed to feel Wisdom. Wisdom was able to communicate with everyone."

The strong man paused before continuing, "A the same time, Wisdom chose out the few of them that were the strongest back then, passing down some amazing abilities. It caused everyone's skills to improve rapidly. Choosing the strongest from back then, wasn't that selection?" 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

"As for you… It chose you when you were still weak, and nurtured you into supreme beings. That's obviously growth."

Xiao Chengfeng said, "It looks like Wisdom is afraid of being betrayed again. It feels like the selection isn't reliable, and that growing is better."

The strong man was speechless.

The drunkard nodded and said, "That's precisely it. The supreme beings back then were practically all blessed by Wisdom, it's just that they were too selfish. In the end, those who did not choose to betray Wisdom chose to escape, leaving behind a calamity."

Back then, the Unrivaled was blessed by Wisdom as well. However, at the battle against the gray mist, the Unrivaled did not even appear. All of that caused Wisdom to not only fail to suppress the corruption but almost saw the destruction of the Flames of Wisdom as well. If the protectors back then didn't sacrifice their lives to protect it, the situation right now would be even worse.

Xiao Chengfeng said resolutely, "There's no way I'll betray Wisdom. I won't hide either!"

"I as well!" Yang Jian immediately said.

The strong man sighed and said, "Don't be so sure. Everyone is usually full of confidence before they see the true horrors. Only after you see it will you know if you can beat the feat."

The drunkard interrupted their conversation, "Let's hurry up and find the Undying. I'm afraid he'll die if we delay things."

"Honestly, if he still doesn't die this time I have to mock him a little," The strong man let out a laugh as they continued deeper.

Since the Undying sealed the area, the volcanoes around them were very quiet. On top of that, all of the volcanoes looked more or less the same. They were forced to look around one by one, not knowing where the Undying buried himself.

"Come, come here!"

Seemingly because everyone was so slow, that voice was heard again. At the same time, low rumblings could be heard from an even deeper volcano. A cold killing intent soared into the skies. There seemed to be a terrifying existence trying to break through the volcano.

"Stay here and don't move," The drunkard said to Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng before moving with the strong man, flying toward the volcano.

Chapter 946

Boom!

Seemingly at the same time as the drunkard and the strong man arrived at the volcano, a wave of intense flames shot out of the volcano, rushing at the two of them!

It was incredibly fast and peerless in strength. Even space and Wisdom were broken through. It destroyed everything.

Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian shuddered. Thankfully, they did not follow over and face that attack. Their powers would have been stopped. They would not even have been able to fight back. They would have died on the spot just touching it.

However, the drunkard and the strong man had no change in expression as they activated their powers.

The strong man raised his fists as space shuddered around his hand. IT started to hum, which was the sound of power reaching its limits and causing the heavens to resonate. He became a supreme being with his strength alone, his body was at the peak of existence. His strength was enough to exterminate everything!

With one fist, he was able to break through the five elements, reincarnation, and even time and space. The power of a supreme being was enough to shatter all of Wisdom!

Boom!

The punch erupted. Just the wind alone turned into an amazing shield, blocking that horrifying power.

The drunkard's gourd flew in front of him with a wave. Like a gigantic shield, it blocked the attack.

They calmly and easily dissolved that terrifying and sudden attack.

...

After that, they stood at the mouth of the volcano and looked down.

They saw a massive blackish-red head floating on the lava. It glared at them with ferocious eyes as its dense and sharp teeth were shown in its mouth. On its head was a deep red picture.

It was a terrifying beast. The power it exuded shocked even the drunkard and the strong man.

Boom!

Suddenly, the lava that flowed in the mountain exploded. An unimaginable figure shot out, bringing an aura of destruction with it as it charged right at the drunkard and the strong man!

The two of them jumped in fright as they disappeared from the spot. After that, a massive and heavy tail slammed into where they were, causing a boom to resonate everywhere. The massive shockwaves spread, and it made Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian shake at how horrifying that force seemed to be.

Yet, under such terrifying power, the volcano seemed unharmed. At the same time, the tail did not go that far in front of the volcano. That beast could not leave the mouth of the volcano at all.

"That's it. The guy used the power of life and death to seal it here!"

The drunkard looked at the volcano as he floated in the air.

The strong man said seriously, "Even a corrupted land shouldn't give birth to such a horrifying beast. There's something wrong with these volcanoes!"

The drunkard nodded and said, "After entering, I noticed that the monsters that are given birth here are stronger than anywhere else. They're even stronger than the monsters from the Unending Sea. There must be something behind the gray mist here."

"It'll be hard for the two of us to truly investigate the place. We'll have to use those protectors. Since they were chosen as the new protectors, they should be quite useful."

The strong man's gaze shifted to Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng.

The drunkard did not say anything. He merely called Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng over with a wave.

He said, "I feel the aura of my old friend in this volcano. However, we'll not be able to enter with this monster here. After this, I'll deal with this monster with a strong man. The two of you take the chance to enter the volcano!"

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng looked at that monster at the same time. They widened their eyes as they shuddered. 𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶

They were not even qualified to look at it, let alone go against it. They would probably die just from touching the shockwaves from the battle.

However, they nodded their heads without any fear. They would not retreat in such a situation!

Yang Jian said seriously, "Senior drunkard, please remember to protect us."

"Drunkard, strong man, with me here, you won't pass!"

Suddenly, the monster said in a low voice. Its body slowly moved as blackish-gold scales radiated a bright glow. It started to constantly let out immense pressure, inflicting fear on everyone.

It seemed like a dragon but was not one. It was filled with ferocity.

Seeing it, the drunkard and the strong man widened their eyes at the same time in shock.

The strong man said, "It's you?! You're not dead?!"

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's bodies shuddered, not understanding where that monster came from to cause the drunkard and the strong man to lose their composure that much.

The next moment, the drunkard answered, "It's called Battle Crazy. It's the only Purple and Black Dao-Devouring Dragon in existence. It's also Madman Chu's steed!"

"What?!" Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian were stunned.

The only Purple and Black Dao-Devouring Dragon in the world. They never heard that before, so they did not know what it meant.

However, Madman Chu's steed meant it was something impressive.

Madman Chu single-handedly created the gray mist, causing Wisdom to split apart. He was so imperious, could his steed be normal?

It was an existence that defied the heavens. No wonder even the drunkard and the strong man could not deal with it together.

The strong man's eyes hardened as he stared at Battle Crazy, "You aren't using the gray mist?"

The dragon said coldly, "The gray mist is my master's illusion. It's what he's using to disrupt the will of the world. I naturally don't need it. You're still as annoying as back then, but you still won't be able to change the ending this time. You'll just end up losing in a worse manner."

"Your master's already dead, but you managed to stay on for so long. It's about time you went to see him," The strong man coldly said.

The dragon mocked, "My master is undying. Even Wisdom can't wipe him away. As long as there are still remnants of him in the world, he'll be able to revive himself. Do you think you're at the same level as him? What a joke!"

"Even if he returns, he'll just die again. Now, let's deal with you first!"

The drunkard raised his gourd and gulped down a few mouthfuls. After that, he sent his gourd to the volcano. The gourd expanded, turning into a suppressing force that enforced the seal on the volcano.

"One drink to move mountains!"

The drunkard's figure disappeared as well. He entered the volcano and pointed a finger right at the dragon.

Within the volcano, the lava erupted, swallowing the dragon and the drunkard. The only power that was so strong it caused people to shiver was left.

"It's time for a test of courage. You need to find your chances. Don't forget what you said earlier. You can't run!"

The strong man glanced at Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng before taking a step forward, stepping into the volcano as well.

Only Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian were left to witness the horrifying scene, dumbfounded.

Chapter 947

The Purple and Black Dao-Devouring Dragon was an ancient beast. Even back when Wisdom was whole, only that one beast was born. It lived through the ages, undying and immortal. Even facing the destruction of worlds, it was still there, even after its owner succumbed to death.

Its power might not be equal to Madman Chu or the Unrivaled, but it was still absolutely at the top ten back then. It was an incredible supreme being.

No one expected Madman's Chu's mount to outlive him, or even for the mount to be guarding the Volcanoes of Disaster. What secrets did it hide?

"Xiao Chengfeng, what do we do?"

Yang Jiang could not help but ask. He stared at the battle within the volcano, using his third eye to its fullest. His third eye was so wide that blood threatened to flow out, but it was still hard to look at a battle between three supreme beings. Not only that, the terrifying spells and auras threatened to make his third eye useless.

He hurriedly shut off his vision, not daring to look anymore.

He said helplessly, "What else can we do? All we can do is wait."

Wait for a chance?

Xiao Chengfeng was speechless.

He merely felt the unending sense of danger coming from within the volcano. Terrifying spells flew everywhere, and the power of supreme beings seemed to be able to take his life at any moment. How were they supposed to enter?

However, there was no way they could run. They had to go in!

The drunkard and the strong man looked at the two of them while they fought as well. When the drunkard and the strong man saw that the two of them did not retreat, and seemed prepared to rush in at any moment, the drunkard and the strong man gave some silent praise in their hearts.

However, they would naturally not allow Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng to just put their lives on the line like that, so they exchanged a look as power radiated from their bodies.

...

"Drunken heavens!"

Wine flowed out from the drunkard's gourd, surrounding the dragon. The wine vapor was incredibly powerful, causing the dragon to suddenly feel drunk, clouding its judgment.

At the same time, the drunkard sent out a powerful blow on its body.

Compared to how large the dragon was, the strong man was positively minuscule, yet the power of that fist was still incredible. It sent the dragon flying into the wall!

"Now!" After hesitating for so long, Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng finally saw a chance. They immediately shouted as they flashed right into the volcano!

"Roar!"

Yet, the dragon suddenly let out a crazed raw that contained unending drage. It caused Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's blood to lurch. If the drunkard did not save them in time, they would have been crippled, if not dead.

However, that moment's chance was all they needed to enter the lava.

The lava was no ordinary lava. It was at a heat that even Wisdom Elites would find hard to stand. However, it was naturally nothing to Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng. They continued heading down and arrived at the deepest point.

Splash!

One by one, lava monsters rushed at the two of them with incredible killing intent. At least a few dozen of them were Wisdom Dictators.

"Thankfully, supreme beings are rarely together. There won't be a second supreme being in the volcano, or we'll be done for."

Xiao Chengfeng sighed as he slowly closed his eyes. After that, he opened them suddenly as his expression looked like a sharp blade. It destroyed one monster a hundred meters away!

He pulled out his blade and sent an unrivaled crescent to slash out.

However, his attack was stopped by five lava monsters working together.

That mountain did not just have the Purple and Black Dao-Devouring Dragon. Even the lava monsters there were stronger than in other places. They knew how to use their natural-born talents.

Yang Jian used his powers, and three pairs of hands slammed into a monster at the same time, smashing it!

Three monsters were torn apart, turning back to lava.

He said, "We can't just stay here. There's no end to these monsters. We have to hurry forward!"

"You're right."

"Sword Domain!"

Xiao Chengfeng raised a hand and waved. Many swords flew and danced around him, suddenly turning into uncountable images. It formed into an unending sharpness that cycled around him, becoming a defensive domain. The sword aura left the monsters unable to get closer.

"Spell protection!"

The figure behind Yang Jian let out a radiant golden light as terrifying energy rose from his body. It forced the lava monsters around him to retreat.

They did not want to waste time-fighting against the lava monsters as they hurriedly rushed forward.

They could feel an immense suppressive power deep in the volcano. It was the old friend of the drunkard and their goal.

…

At the same time, in the courtyard, it was late at night, and the moon was incredibly bright. Yet, the stars were dim.

Li Nianfan sat alone on the stone chair in the yard as he looked at the sky with a strange look on his face.

He suddenly noticed that the stars in the sky were not as bright as before, and the air did not feel as fresh either. It felt like a curtain was draped over the sky and dimmed the stars, polluting the skies.

Like a veil, it caused the stars in the sky to disappear in the end.

Li Nianfan frowned and said, "Is there pollution in the world of cultivation? It's really… unpleasant."

"Ah."

Suddenly, the door opened.

Daji and Fire Phoenix walked out. After that, Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin, Nanan, and Dragin all looked out of their rooms.

They looked at Li Nianfan with concern and curiosity.

Li Nianfan was stunned for a moment, and could not help but shake his head.

He almost forgot that everyone who stayed with him was an amazing cultivator. They would have noticed him going to the yard, not being able to sleep.

"Why are you still outside? It's already so late. It's cold outside, a bit on another layer." Daji arrived next to Li Nianfan and gently put a coat on him.

Li Nianfan sighed lightly, "I had a dream and felt a bit frustrated, so I came out for a walk."

Daji and the others raised their eyebrows. It meant that it was not a good dream.

Fire Phoenix said, "What did you dream of?"

"It's nothing much. I just dreamt that all of you are no longer by my side. The world of cultivation is so dangerous, that I didn't know what to do. I felt like I had no way to protect myself."

Li Nianfan spoke of his dream. He had some knowledge of cultivation, or he would not be so frustrated with that dream.

Back when he arrived in the world, he was just a mere mortal. He lived for five years and had quite a good life.

However, once one knew luxury, it was hard to escape. He already knew so many powerhouses in many facets, and even had a good relationship with the Heavenly Palace. He even had Daji and the others to protect him, not needing to worry wherever he went.

If he suddenly lost all that, he did not know how he would continue living as calmly as back then. It would feel incredibly different.

So that dream was quite the nightmare.

Chapter 948

Daji and the others all fell silent at Li Nianfan's words. Their eyes were full of pain.

He dreamt that all of them left, and he was left alone.

He hinted at the traitors!

Li Nianfan was greatly impacted by the betrayal from the past lifetime. That was why he had that dream. He must have been incredibly sad when he was betrayed back then…

Daji immediately said, "Don't worry. No matter what, we'll always be by your side. We'll never leave you alone."

Fire Phoenix said firmly, "We'll protect you!"

"Brother Li, I'll protect you too!"

"Big brother, us too. We'll protect you!" Nanan and Dragon hurriedly said.

"Yes, with all of you here, I'm not worried at all."

Li Nianfan smiled as he ruffled Nanan and Dragin's hair. He was really glad that he had so many people by his side. Looking at them next to him, Li Nianfan's earlier frustrations were swept away as he felt at peace.

He waved, "Alright, alright. It's late. You should all go to sleep."

After saying that, he brought Daji and Fire Phoenix to sleep.

However, Shi Tuqin, Qin Manyun, Little Fox, Nanan, and Dragin all stood in the yard. When Li Nianfan went into the room, they glinted in their eyes.

Blackie slowly walked over with a thoughtful look, "Calamity is descending, and the corruption and traitors have reappeared. It's causing Master to feel unsettled."

Dragin could not help but ask, "Blackie, what should we do?"

"Let's go ask the tortoise in the backyard. That guy has lived for a long time, and has plenty of ideas." Blankie turned around and lead the way to the backyard.

When they arrived at the backyard, the Divine Years Tortoise waited for everyone with widened eyes.

The cows, peacocks, willow trees, and even the dragon all had serious expressions on their faces.

Dragin asked, "Divine Tortoise, what should we do?"

The tortoise said slowly, "This lifetime is a lot harder than the last because the expert's situation is incredibly unique. He needs even more protection than the last lifetime, but we can't just sit here waiting. There has to be people suppressing the gray mist!"

Qin Manyun's expression sank as she said immediately, "We can go suppress the gray mist!"

"Difficult, very difficult."

The tortoise shook its head as it said in a tone of sadness, "Wisdom is lacking right now, and the Unrivaled is among the traitors. Only Daji, Fire Phoenix, and Little Fox have become supreme beings among you. Daji and Fire Phoenix needs to be by the expert's side. With your skills, you won't be able to suppress the gray mist or handle the traitors."

Blackie could not help but say, "Woof woof, then what do you think we should do? Why don't you do something?"

"I can't leave either," the tortoise shook its head as it said slowly, "everything under the heavens has its natural enemy and allies. Wisdom is in trouble, and the gray mist is bringing calamity into the world. The expert was born to meet the disaster, so the way to solve it is next to him. All of you have to figure it out!"

Nanan's eyebrows raise, "What do you mean? Can you make it simpler?"

Yet, the tortoise shut its eyes, no longer speaking.

"This old tortoise is always like this. He always acts like he's dead after dropping a riddle," The dragon could not help but say.

Dragin asked, "Do you know what the tortoise meant?"

The dragon shook his head, "It said that the solution is by the expert's side, so it should be referring to the residence, but who knows what it is? He didn't even give us any hints, how do we even start?"

Shi Tuqin said thoughtfully, "I remember now. Everytime there was a problem before, something from the residence has solved it. Even the flames of Wisdom were reignited by the expert's oil!"

"If that's the case, then the expert should have various divine objects that can help suppress the chaos. However, there are so many things here. Where do we even begin to look?" Qin Manyun had a bitter look on her face. 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Little Fox said, "Since we don't know what to pick, then we should just bring a bit of everything. There should be something useful in the end!"

They started to move immediately, starting from the soil in the backyard. They dug up soil, filled up water, chopped off branches, and picked some leaves. They did not even forget to get eggs and milk. If they could have brought the stone tables and benches with them, they would have done so.

Shi Tuqin said in concern, "Will the expert blame us if we do that?"

"It's fine, if the expert asks, I'll say the beast in the pond did it. I'll have master make some soup out of Old Dragon," Blackie thought about everything.

Old Dragon was immediately angry, "Stupid dog, you're slandering me. Have you been planning on making soup with me for a long time already?"

"Yes, you're right."

"I want to eat dog meat. Braised dog meat is amazing."

"Woof woof!"

Blackie jumped right into the pond, biting the dragon.

Old Dragon refused to show any weakness as it bit back at Blackie's tail. The two of them bit each other, causing waves in the pond.

"Let go!"

"You let go first!"

"How can I let go if you don't?"

"Right back at you!"

…

Everyone rolled their eyes, ignoring the dog and dragon as they continued to look for things they could bring away.

After they had everything, the two finally let go under everyone's advice. After that, everyone walked out of the residence, determined to suppress the chaos.

The next day, Li Nianfan was stunned when he came out of his room.

What happened? Why was it completely clean? Were they robbed?

The courtyard was completely spotless. For some reason, he even felt like the roof was lacking a few tiles…

However, he noticed after walking around that the things that were missing were all insignificant things. Even the trash he piled up was all cleaned…

After that, he noticed a problem, "That's right, where's Nanan and the others?"

Daji smiled and said, "They should have gone out to kill demons and defend Wisdom."

Li Nianfan was stunned, "Why did they suddenly decide to do that?"

Fire Phoenix said, "It's because of your dream yesterday. Since you're worried about the dangers outside, they wanted to get rid of the evil outside. Then you won't have to worry."

"So, that's what happened…"

Li Nianfan could not help but feel touched. He felt a surge of comfortable warmth in his heart.

"They didn't need to do that. Their safety is just as important. They didn't even say anything before they left. They even cleaned up the place first!"

Chapter 949

Inside the volcano, the sword aura surged forward, parting the endless magma. The terrifying pressure was felt everywhere, forcing a space in the magma.

Xiao Chengfeng rode his sword, breaking through the place.

Yang Jian condensed a golden body as his third eye glowed in a mysterious light, constantly sweeping over the volcano.

Suddenly, his expression turned serious as he said, "I found it!"

"Let's go!" Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian headed in that direction.

The next moment a splash was heard.

They passed by a spatial barrier without feeling any resistance, arriving at a mystifying space.

Lava could not reach the place. The walls around them were golden. It felt very empty around them. There was only an ancient coffin at the center.

The coffin was filled with the aura of age. IT did not look like anything amazing, but there was an aura coming from it that Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng did not dare to take lightly.

"The coffin is emitting an incredibly dense restrictive power. It should be what is suppressing the place!"

Yang Jian used his third eye to look for a moment, and he felt like even his third eye began to be sealed.

"Could this be the coffin of the drunkard's old friend?" Xiao Chengfeng said in surprise and hesitation. He slowly walked toward the coffin filled with alarm in his heart.

However, he did not feel any resistance at all, all the way until he touched the coffin.

Just as he was about to open up the coffin with some force, a powerful voice was suddenly heard from within, "Junior, stop."

Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian had happy feelings in their hearts. The person who sealed the place was still not dead.

Xiao Chengfeng immediately said, "Senior, the drunkard asked us to look for you."

"I know, otherwise you'd have been sealed by me the moment you arrived," The Undying's voice was heard again.

Yang Jian said, "Senior, the drunkard, and the strong man are both currently fighting the Purple and Black Dao-Devouring Dragon. The danger in the Volcanoes of Disaster is over. You can come out now."

The Undying said, "What's the point of the two of them being here? This place is somewhere special for corruption. No one should come here. They should just leave things to me."

Yang Jian could no help but raise an eyebrow as he said reluctantly, "Why? You can tell us if there are any problems. There's a solution."

He did not think that there would be any problem that all of them could not solve together. That was because the expert was the one backing them. There was always a way.

The Undying said impatiently, "Just go if I told you to. Why are you asking so many questions?"

"Senior, we won't go if you don't tell us. We might even open up your coffin!" Xiao Chengfeng had a lively look toward him as if he would move at any moment.

"Idiot, how could you play around with something so important?!" The Undying scolded.

Yang Jian said, "Senior, you were the Undying in the previous lifetime, but we are undying of this one. We have the expert behind us, so I believe that there's nothing we can't solve."

"I know that that person is back, but this life will be harder than the last. You don't know what you will face in the future. You still have a chance if I stay here. You should leave," The Undying said plainly and incredibly firmly.

At that moment, Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng were swayed. They could tell that the Undying was not joking. There was something hidden here that they did not know about that concerning life or death.

At that moment, an incredibly tyrannical aura appeared in the space. The strength caused Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng to struggle to breathe.

It was far too strong. It caused them to feel like the power broke the limits of the world.

"Undying, are you scared? You're right. This lifetime will be much harder for you. I will win!" With that arrogant speech, a portion of the wall slowly fell, revealing a corpse within!

The corpse was devoid of blood and flesh. The skeleton looked like rainbow-colored glass. The radiant glow turned Wisdom all around it into mist, looking incredibly divine!

It was just a skeleton, but the aura was enough to cause Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng to pale.

A thought flashed in Xiao Chengfeng's mind, causing his head to go numb as he said, "Th-that's…"

"My name… Madman Chu!" The skeleton did not move, but the arrogant voice was heard again.

Boom!

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng looked like they were struck by lightning as their minds went blank.

Madman Chu went against Wisdom, trying to turn into Wisdom himself. He was still around. At least, his skeletons were here! 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

Furthermore… his divine sense remained!

This news was far too terrifying. It meant that even Wisdom itself could not completely wipe Madman Chu away.

Yang Jian gulped as he said, "Could the Dao-Devouring Dragon be here because it was guarding Madman Chu's corpse?!"

"Senior, do you know what we can do?" Xiao Chengfeng could not help but ask with a whisper.

"Yes, you should just get lost quickly and stop distracting me," The Undying knew about the existence of that corpse. He did not leave because of it.

"Hahaha, what a joke! Undying, you were but a mere ant in front of me back then. Do you think a coffin that 'he' left behind can suppress me?"

Madman Chu's crazed laughter could be heard everywhere, "The tens of thousands of Wisdom change unendingly. There's no start and no end. There's no shape or form. I… have already mastered all of it. What's mere death to me? I knew I wouldn't succeed in the last life, but I also knew that he would eventually return. His return to this life is where the three flaws are. I'll succeed!"

Madman Chu's words caused Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's expressions to darken.

They felt like Madman Chu talked about the expert. They would not tolerate such insults!

They did not hesitate to attack.

Xiao Chengfeng's Sky Melting Sword surged right at the corpse!

Yang Jian used his golden body to send out a destructive palm.

Their attacks were incredibly close to the might of supreme beings. It caused the space between the attacks to crack.

Yet, their attacks disappeared without a trace when they got close to the skeleton, not leaving anything behind.

The next moment.

Boom! Bam!

The Sky Melting Sword slashed through Xiao Chengfeng's back. That destructive power resonated throughout Xiao Chengfeng's body, causing a terrifying scar to appear.

At the same time, Yang Jian's palm strick appeared behind him, sending him flying. It caused his golden body to disperse as he fell to the ground, spitting out blood.

In a flash, they were already heavily injured. They were even done in by their attacks.

"How did this happen?"

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng widened their eyes in disbelief.

There were no signs and no fluctuations of power. Their attacks just disappeared from the spot and hit them right behind themselves. The power of that level exceeded any understanding they had.

Chapter 950

"You dare attack me? Are the protectors now so wild?" Madman Chu mocked in disdain.

Even if he was just a skeleton, his skills were still incredibly shocking.

"Humph, this is just a skeleton you left behind after you died, what's there to be so proud about?" Xiao Chengfeng said, not afraid at all.

He took a deep breath as he pulled out the Sky Melting Sword. His life essence flared, slowly healing his wounds.

Yang Jian sat down cross-legged as he started to heal himself.

Those attacks earlier were their strongest attacks. They naturally did not feel could when they hit themselves.

"Haha, you still don't understand. I'm not dead but simply given a new life. Wisdom is shapeless and formless. I gave up my physical body myself. Otherwise, how would I become Wisdom?"

Madman Chu's words caused Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's expressions to turn serious.

Before, they managed to see how strong Madman Chu was from a projection. However, at that moment, they realized that Madman Chu was even more terrifying than they imagined.

"You're the new protectors, but you're far too weak. As long as you submit it to me, the skeleton is yours. It can fuse into your body and make you truly invincible. You can easily defeat even supreme beings," The skeleton said alluringly.

As it said that, it started to stand up slowly. It was just a simple movement, but it was like a wild beast that just opened its eyes, preparing to lunge and attack.

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng were both started as they retreated in alarm.

The Undying's serious voice could be heard, "Two of you, hurry and leave this place."

"Join me, and you can control all power! Whatever that person can do, you can do too. Why do you need to be his loyal dogs?"

The skeleton walked toward Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian step by step. It raised its left hand, and a pool of water appeared, turning around its palm. From spirit water to an immortal pool to Wisdom Holy Water. It constantly changed. The skeleton was like the creator of everything, being able to make divine objects at will.

On its right hand, a sprout appeared. After that, it quickly grew into a small tree. The small tree radiated in a colorful glow as peaches, apples, oranges, and various fruits of Wisdom formed…

The scene caused Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng to go numb as they felt goosebumps.

Those images all existed in the experts' courtyard!

Xiao Chengfeng was with the expert for a long time and witnessed all the changes in the residence.

From spirit water to an immortal pool to Wisdom Holy water. The expert created all of that. He could easily create legends and grow fruits of Wisdom at a whim. His residence was always an isolated world, and his existence was incredibly unique to the world because the expert made everything extraordinary.

Yet, Madman Chu's skeleton replayed everything!

It could create everything on a whim. Even fruits of Wisdom were possible. He was like Wisdom itself, being able to create something from nothing!

"If you fuse with me, you will be able to do what he can. Haven't you just been following in his footsteps? It's right in front of you. What are you waiting for? Come, come…"

A very seductive voice sounded in the air, constantly assaulting Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng. They looked like they were struggling.

They worshipped the expert, seeing the expert as an omnipotent being. They never had him as a goal before, because they knew that that was not a level they could ever touch. 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

However, Madman Chu waved the chance right in front of them. It caused their minds to go blank.

It was like a commoner who only wanted to earn a million, never daring to think about a billion. Yet, someone suddenly put a billion right in front of them.

"Wake up right now!"

The Undying roared. An immense power exploded outward as strange patterns surfaced. It became incredibly powerful sealing powers as golden chains started to clamp on the skeleton.

Yet, the skeleton merely shook lightly, and those powers dispersed. It continued walking toward Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng.

"Wake up, wake up!" The Undying shouted urgently.

Yet, Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng looked blanked out. They were completely seduced by the skeleton. Their senses were sealed, cutting off all contact with the outside world.

The skeleton got closer and closer. It slowly reached out its hands.

Boom!

The coffin exploded open. The Undying let out a cry as he gathered unlimited gray energy in his fingers!

At that moment, the power of life and death surged to him.

Life became death and death became life. He could seal everything between life and death!

The Undying had a cold look in his eyes as he pointed at the skeleton's forehead!

Woosh!

The gray and white energies turned into violent waves, resonating everywhere. On top of the skeleton, a disc appeared, turning slowly as it descended on the skeleton.

On the skeleton, a golden glow radiated as countless runes lit up. Those runes symbolized the power of heaven and earth. They distorted the space and controlled Wisdom.

Two devastating powers maintained a balance, creating a power that shocked even supreme beings!

In the outside world, the drunkard and strong man saw their expressions change as they battled the dragon.

The energy even pierced through the lava, dispersing outside.

The strong man exclaimed, "It's the Undying's aura. How did he suddenly unleash such immense power?"

"I have a bad feeling about this. What's hidden in the volcanoes to cause the Undying to do that?"

The drunkard frowned as a glint flashed in his eyes. He immediately formed some seals, wanting to end the battle quickly.

"Haha, those two protectors awakened master. Master told me that he would awaken with him. The aura of those two protectors was enough to wake the master up. You're done for," The dragon mocked, its words unsettling both of them.

The dragon's master was naturally Madman Chu. What exactly did it mean when it said he woke up?

At the same time, several figures rushed over outside of the Volcanoes of Disaster.

It was three people and a dog.

It was Qin Manyun, Nanan Blackie, and Old Dragon in the form of a wizened old man.

They felt the terrifying aura coming from the volcanoes, which caused them to pause.

Old Dragon's expression was heavy as he said worriedly, "This doesn't look good. We don't even have a supreme being with us right now. What do we do?"

Chapter 951

"The more dangerous the Volcanoes of Disaster are, the more we need to suppress it. The corruption is growing too fiercely. We're the Expert's protectors. If we retreat, what more hope is there?"

Qin Manyun looked at those terrifying volcanoes and said seriously.

"Woof woof, no matter how dangerous the road ahead looks, we have to forge our path through. I've never lost while I followed the master, and this time is the same!"

Blackie flared his teeth, suddenly biting the dragon's waist.

"Ah, do you have rabies? Why are you biting me?"

The Old Dragon let out a cry of agony as it turned back into its dragon form, biting at Blackie's butt!

"You deserve to be bitten for trying to praise others at our expense! Why did you do that?!" Blackie refused to let go of the dragon as it spoke in a muffled voice.

After that, a playful look appeared in its eyes as its stomach expanded slightly. After that, it sent a wave of gas out of its butt.

"Ugh!" Gas shot out of its butt loudly.

The Old Dragon happened to be biting its butt…

Suddenly, the dragon's face paled!

"My god! You animal! You dog! Ugh!"

Old Dragon looked like he was going to cry. He even started to fly around in space. After that, with a boom, he turned to mist and disappeared.

He abandoned that physical body, severing his ties and giving up on it.

The next moment, an old woman flew over quickly as the woman shouted at Blackie, "Filthy dog, I didn't have that many clones in the first place, and now you've cost me one. You need to take responsibility."

"Old Dragon, you're the dog here. You even change genders so easily."

Blackie rolled its eyes and said, "You're the one who was dumb enough to bite my butt. You asked for it. That's why I never bite anyone's butts. Come, continue biting it if you want!"

Blackie raised its butt, wagging its tail.

The old woman was so angry that her hair was raised as she cursed, "Your fart is so stinky. You must have some sickness."

"Alright, two of you stop fighting! We need to start focusing on suppressing these volcanoes. The Heavenly Palace said that Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng are here too. We don't know what their situation is like right now," Nanan interrupted their argument as she led the way toward the volcano.

As they moved forward, the lava on the ground flowed in strange patterns. It looked like a web that surrounded everything. The fiery hot aura flowed everywhere with the gray mist, holding a terrifying power within.

Qin Manyun raised an eyebrow and said, "There are signs of battle here. The sword aura is so tyrannical. It has to be Xiao Chengfeng. Be careful."

"Boom!"

The next moment, the volcanoes around them erupted.

Endless lava shot into the sky. Many lava monsters flew out, waving their claws at everyone.

Twing!

Qin Manyun flicked her hand, and a Guqin appeared in front of her. She plucked it lightly.

Music shot out in waves.

Everywhere the music touched, the lava monsters all turned to dust. However, right after that, the volcanoes erupted again, and more lava monsters appeared.

The Old Dragon said seriously, "These volcanoes have been here for countless years. There's probably no end to these spirits. We can't stay here and fight, hurry on forward!"

"Let's go!" Qin Manyun nodded plainly. She opened her way with her music, creating a path for everyone to move forward.

Yet, as they got closer to a volcano, they suddenly felt the power of a supreme being surge up. A massive volcanic hand shot out from a volcano, shooting right at Qin Manyun.

Qin Manyun's face sank as her fingers moved rapidly, frantically playing the Guqin. The music turned into a shield, protecting them from the massive hand.

The group hurriedly retreated.

"A supreme being appeared so quickly?" Nanan raised a hand, summoning the Fallen God Bow. With a pull of the bow, a red arrow shot out like a fierce dragon, shattering space itself as it shot right at the supreme being.

The monster's second hand shot out, clashing against Nanan's arrow.

"There's more than one."

Old Dragon and Blackie turned around at the same time, looking behind them.

There, a supreme being beast was floating on top of a volcano. It opened its mouth and shot out red pillars of flame right at everyone!

Old Dragon looked calm as he summoned a turtle shell with a wave. There was a torrent of wind as it turned into a shield and blocked the flame pillar.

He said, "We aren't even that deep, and two supreme beings have already appeared. We can't go deeper even if we want to."

"Didn't the tortoise say that everything we need is by the expert? We took so many things from the expert, I refuse to believe all of them are useless!"

As Qin Manyun said that, she immediately took out a scroll with a drawing of a sword.

The scroll was just a test of Shi Tuqin's. Li Nianfan saw that there were various problems with it, and made some changes before throwing it into the trash. Qin Manyun brought it with her.

The scroll slowly opened, and the sword within immediately jumped out of the paper, turning alive. Wave and wave of terrifying sword aura exploded outwards, turning into a light that shot out.

Everyone felt the sharpness of the blade as Sword Dao circulated. It slashed through the two supreme being monsters, slashing them in half as they disappeared.

"It's useful!" Qin Manyun was happy. Yet, before they could continue, the two volcanoes erupted again. The power of a supreme being pressed down on them again as the endless lava reformed the monsters.

Qin Manyun frowned, "No, the volcano is unending. The scroll can't remove it completely."

Since it's a volcano, it should be afraid of water. Let's try the Wisdom Holy Water!"

Old Dragon had a serious look on his face as he circulated the water in his palm. After that, it turned into a water dragon and charged right at one of the monsters.

Splash!

The water shot through the supreme being's body,and fell into the volcano itself. The monster's flames seemed to have been extinguished by the water as it dispersed. Even the temperature of the volcano lowered.𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

Old Dragon raised an eyebrow, "The water is definitely more effective, but destroying these volcanoes will need a lot more power. It'll be hard." 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

"Roar!"

A roar of anger was heard from within the volcano. The violent aura moved the lava and the flames, covering the skies in a blood-red hue.

They looked at the four with flaming eyes, as if they wanted to fly out in rage.

What was the meaning of this?

They were being experimented with? Killed at a whim?!

Chapter 952

"Roar!" The lava monsters roared in anger. They were thoroughly infuriated.

The volcano shook as endless lava shot out, covering the skies. It seemed to threaten to cover everyone.

The heat caused space itself to distort, It was as if heaven and earth were being refined.

Nanan pulled her bow, and the Fallen God Bow shone in a magical and impressive light. The form of the sun appeared behind her as she pulled the bow. The arrow shot out like a dragon, carrying with it a devastating wind as it destroyed countless monsters as it moved.

Qin Manyun's fingers flew as the sound of her music filled the air in waves. The music filled the air, eliminating the surrounding monsters easily.

As for Blackie and Old Dragon, they tried the things they brought from the expert's residence.

"Wood shavings from the expert's carvings."

"A brush that the expert threw away."

"A rusted pot, old chopsticks…"

Everything they threw out glowed radiantly, filled with the power of Wisdom. They could condense the power to destroy anything as they annihilated the two supreme beings.

Yet, the lava monsters were unrelenting. It was not that useful if they just destroyed the two supreme beings, the monsters would quickly return.

In a short time, the supreme beings already died at least a dozen times. They would roar violently each time they revived, and Old Dragon and Blackie would throw something new at them. After a while, they got too lazy to even roar after they revived. They merely stood in place, waiting for Old Dragon and Blackie to pick out a way to kill themselves.

Old Dragon said helplessly, "No, it's still not possible. I even used the cloth the expert uses to wipe his face. There's still no way to solve our problem. Will we just be forced to fight our way in?"

"We won't completely solve the problem if we don't thoroughly suppress these volcanoes. We're still just at the outer region, if we go deeper and face even more supreme beings, even using the expert's things might not be enough."

Blackie said helplessly as it continued to look through its pants.

Suddenly, it threw something out of its pocket

It was the black soil from the backyard. It did not think too much about it and merely tossed it at the supreme being.

What happened next surprised everyone. The black soil did not seem that destructive, but it ignored the lava everywhere as it headed straight to the mouth of the volcano. There were no images or magical glows. It looked incredibly ordinary.𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Yet, it caused a change in the expression of the lava monsters. Their faces twisted in fear.

"Roar!" The two supreme beings roared, but it was not in anger like before, and instead in panic. It was as if they saw their natural enemy.

After the soil fell into the volcano, it rapidly expanded. Suddenly, it turned into a massive amount of soil that covered up the whole volcano.

"Th-that's right… Wisdom Soil can grow without limits. Even with just a grain, it will give birth to an unending amount. So the correct way to deal with the volcanoes was to use the expert's soil to bury the volcanoes!"

Qin Manyun's eyes lit up as she immediately let out a smile.

Wisdom Soil was just something the expert used to grow his crops. Even though it was incredibly valuable, it did not look that impressive. None of them expected it to be so amazing. The expert was unbelievable.

"Woof woof, come with me. Let's bury all the volcanoes here!" Blacki immediately said as it slowly walked deeper in.

With the solution in hand, everyone was much more confident. They felt a lot more relaxed, not anxious at all even if they walked among the volcanoes.

"Roar!"

As they got deeper, there were more and more monsters that got progressively stronger. The supreme being monsters roared, but Blackie just sprinkled some soil around, and the Wisdom Soil would multiply without limits, completely sealing those monsters.

Wisdom Soil was brutal toward the volcanoes. As they moved forward, they did not encounter that many obstacles at all. It did not take them too long before they got to where the drunkard fought the dragon.

"More annoying protectors are here. All of you have to die!" The dragon already knew what happened, and was incredibly angry at Blackie and the others.

The whole range of volcanoes formed thanks to countless years of corruption. Yet, that group filled them up one by one, completely sealing the corruption. How could it not be angry?

Blackie's eyes glinted, "Wow, your flesh looks quite good, I've never seen an animal like you before. How rare."

The drunkard said, "This is a Dao-Devouring Dragon. Even in ancient times, only one has ever been born."

"Wow, there's only one in the whole world. It must taste incredibly exotic," It was not just Blackie. Even Qin Manyun and Nanan's eyes looked a little excited when they saw the dragon.

After being with the expert for so long, they started to get more of a taste for wild game. No matter what beasts they met, their first thought was if it would be tasty or not. 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"Insignificant worms. Die!" the dragon roared in anger as a light shot out of its eyes. It was incredibly quick, taking just a moment to produce enough power to destroy everything.

Dao-Devouring Death Gaze!

It was one of its most powerful spells. Even the drunkard and the strong man did not know it had the spell. They were not in time to block it at all.

The dragon deliberately hid that trump card for any surprises. With Blackie and the others appearing, it would wipe them all out!

It was a supreme being's spell. Everyone did not know what happened, but a shell suddenly appeared in front of everyone as a shield.

It was a secret defense that Old Dragon set up which would automatically activate in times of danger. He never expected that it would be useful.

Old Dragon shot out right after that, forming various powers around him as a golden dragon circulated with a roar.

He knew that the tortoise shell alone would not be able to block that horrifying attack, so he decided to use his clone as a defense as well.

Ugh!

The spell pierced through the shell and fell right on the Old Dragon.

The shell and Old Dragon disappeared without a trace, but the spell disappeared as well. Only then did Qin Manyun and the others react.

Blackie said, "Old Dragon, not bad. I have to admit that you did well this time."

Old Dragon was paranoid. Whether it be saving himself or defensive measures, it would always come up in incredibly crucial moments.

"Ah, I lost another shell and clone. I only have a few left. I wonder if they'll be enough."

Old Dragon appeared in the distance again, looking like an incredibly ordinary old man.

Chapter 953

The drunkard and strong man let out a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone was fine.

The drunkard smiled and said, "This generation of protectors might not be that strong, but they're surprising."

"They took on the Dao-Devouring Dragon's attack. It's quite unbelievable."

The strong man nodded, "I also feel something different about them. I can't put a finger on it, but they seem… livelier."

Blackie licked its lips and said, "This animal is so strong. I'm suddenly even more excited."

The dragon's expression darkened, not believing that its attack was blocked. Even supreme beings could not do that.

As it was in disbelief, the drunkard and strong man took the chance to attack it.

"Drunkard sword array. Demon and God Slayer!"

The drunkard's gourd seemed to have a never-ending supply of wine. The gourd tilted down, and wave after wave of wine surged out. After that, it formed many swords that shot around in the air. The massive power formed a torrent of blades, ripping through the very skies as it surrounded the Dao-Devouring dragon, threatening to rip it to shreds.

"Hold up the world!" The strong man let out a shout as well, raising his hand to grab the dragon.

His hand suddenly enlarged countless times, able to grab anything in the world. It enveloped the whole dragon, trapping it in his hand!

Their terrifying powers could easily destroy any normal supreme being, but the Dao-Devouring Dragon was not injured that badly even after being attacked, continuing to struggle.

"Roar!" The Dao-Devouring Dragon let out a furious roar as a pitch-black destructive ray shot out of its mouth. It swept everywhere, destroying the drunkard's sword array.

The drunkard used another spell as he said, "The other two protectors have entered the volcano. We'll hold this dragon back, hurry up and get them out. I suspect something happened in the volcano."

"I'll stay behind to help. My music should be able to affect the Dao-Devouring Dragon," Qin Manyun said when she saw that the drunkard and the strong man were bitterly holding on.

After that, she sat in the air as she summoned her Guqin. Her fingers plucked at the strings as the mosaic shot out with a terrifying killing intent at the dragon.

The song she played was Ambush!

It was the first song Li Nianfan gave to QIn Manyun, and also the song Qin Manyun was most familiar with. At that moment, she played the strong with a force that was not like days past. It was incredibly powerful.

Even though she was still not a supreme being, Qin Manyun still studied by Li Nianfan's side every day. At the same time, she had songs at that level. So, it was already enough to threaten supreme beings. The Dao-Devouring Dragon was also facing the drunkard and the strong man at that moment, giving Qin Manyun a lot of space to do what she could.

The music caused the wins to start howling, forming the image of an army. The army rushed at the Dao-Devouring Dragon from all sides, trying to completely trample over it! 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Those images were no illusions, but materializations of musical Wisdom. Each sword and blade was real. Even a supreme being would die from being slashed tens of thousands of times.

"I'll stay back. Blackie, Old Dragon, two of you go in."

Nanan's face was incredibly serious as she immediately pulled out the Fallen God Bow. She condensed all her power into the bow, forming an incredibly destructive arrow that could pierce any Wisdom in the world!

Swoosh!

The arrow shot out horrifyingly, falling on the Dao-Devouring Dragon's body and piercing its scales!

The Fallen God Bow always had the power to kill deities. It was a supreme weapon that Wisdom created. It was used to its limits by Nanan. Even supreme beings would need to avoid it. Even if a single arrow could not destroy the Dao-Devouring Dragon, an arrow could still break through its defenses.

Even if it was just a small injury, many small attacks could tumble an elephant. She would shoot it countless times!

"Roar!" The dragon roared in rage.

It was humiliated. A weak worm challenged it. They all needed to die!

However, no matter how furious it was, it was still being held back by everyone's ferocious attacks.

"Let's go," Blackie said to Old Dragon before they rushed into the volcano.

They entered the lava, and their hearts immediately sank. They could feel an incredibly dangerous aura being formed.

For some reason, there were no monsters in the volcano at all. They faced no obstacles on the way deeper.

The deeper they got, the more horrifying the pressure felt. It was as if a terrifying existence that was even stronger than the Dao-Devouring Dragon was awakening.

As they moved past the barrier, the dog and dragon both frowned.

In front of them, the Undying's white hair danced wildly. He already looked as thin as matches as the aura of life and death circulated him. Two energies seemed to coexist and fight each other at the same time, forming a terrifying power.

His fingers were pointed at the golden skeleton's forehead as it shot out an incredibly powerful sealing energy, trying to suppress that skeleton.

Yet, that skeleton was not even being forced to retreat at that power at all. Instead, it reached out its hands as tits hands pierced into Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's chest!

Yes, the skeleton pierced their bodies, but there were no holes. Instead, it looked like it was fusing in!

The skeleton wanted to fuse into Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian's bodies!

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng both widened their eyes as if they lost their souls. They showed no signs of fighting back.

"What are they doing?" Old Dragon asked. He did not understand, but he knew that it was not a good sign.

"This corpse is Madman Chu's. He's already both fused with and against Wisdom. He's trying to use those two protectors to revive himself and is transferring his energy.

The Undying said raspily in incredible nervousness, "We need to figure out a way to stop this."

"They've been scared by Madman Chu's power," Blackie immediately saw through it.

The power the skeleton showed at that moment was close to that of the expert the expert was always a god to Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng. They were probable completely shocked seeing that. They did not even have the will to resist.

"Madman Chu's far too strong. There's no way we can stop this skeleton, so the best way is to wake Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng up. As long as they reject this power, we can disrupt it.

Old Dragon smartly analyzed as he looked at Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng.

"Wake the two of them up?" Blackie touched its mouth thoughtfully as it had a sinister look in its eyes, "I think I have a reliable way."

Chapter 954

"Are you sure it's reliable?" Old Dragon expressed his doubts. The dog was not the most reliable.

Blackie looked at him, "Why don't you do something then?"

"I can't," Old Dragon shook his head as he retreated.

He had the self-awareness to know that Madman Chu's skeleton was far too strong. Italready set up restrictions around Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng. That terrifying power was not something anyone could break through. Even the drunkard and strong man would find it hard.

He wanted to know what that reliable method Blackie mentioned was.

So, he said rudely, "I think you're just bragging."

"Haha, then keep your eyes peeled and look at how awesome I am then."

Blackie suddenly raised its butt as it spoke. A surge of intense power condensed on its butt as those pants started to glow in black light.

The dragon's eyes were serious as it vaguely guessed that Blackie's solution had something to do with those pants. After all, that dog had nothing else on it but those pants. Most importantly, the expert gave it those pants.

The Undying crawled out from his coffin and was fully focused on Madman Chu's skeleton. He heard Blackie and Old Dragon's conversation as well, and his first thought was that Blackie was not reliable.

Why did this generation of protectors feel so frivolous?

He shouted helplessly, "If you have a way, then hurry up. I can't hold on for much longer. If Madman Chu's skeleton manages to reunite with a flesh body, then there's no way we can win this time."

"Don't worry, I'm coming! Look at my pants!"Blackie shouted. Those pants already flew out of their butt and landed right on Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's heads. It was an incredibly tight fit and wrapped around both their heads tightly.

"That's your solution?" Old Dragon was surprised. He would rather die than have those pants on his head.

The Undying was also shocked. Blackie did not save his teammates but sabotaged them. It put its pants on their heads while they could not move.

"Pants over your heads, evil will never enter. With the mosaic light, every spell is broken!"

Blackie chanted as if it was using a spell. The pants got even brighter at that. At the same time, the mosaic sown on it left the pants as it circulated Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng.

Old Dragon was confused as he said curiously, "Is it working?"

"Haha, of course."

Blackie let out a cold laugh, "These pants have been with me for years. They've never left my body. I've never even washed it once. It's a part of my butt and has my scent on it. It's enough to ward off all evil. These pants will disrupt the connection between the two of them and that skeleton. It will awaken them."

Never leaving its body?

Old Dragon and the Undying shuddered. No wonder it could ward off all evil. Even they wanted to retreat thinking about it.

Even Madman Chu's skeleton was shocked. He shouted, "It's that disgusting? Humph, I'll take it on!"

He looked at the two of them with the pants on their heads. If his possession was successful, then the one with those pants on his head would be him. However, for the sake of resurrection, he would do it. He would withstand the pants!

A while passed, and Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng showed no signs of waking up. Blackie started to frown.

Old Dragon and the Undying's expressions soured.

Even though they felt that Blackie was not reliable, they still held out hope that a miracle could happen. It was the only hope they had, but they were disappointed in the end.

"Stupid dog, it looks like your solution was completely useless. Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng suffered for nothing," Old Dragon shook his head in sympathy toward them.

"How could this be?" Blackie had a doubtful expression. He was very confident in his spell, but he never expected that it would be completely useless.

"If you really can't do it, then hurry up and leave. Ask the drunkard and strong man outside to leave as well. Otherwise, you won't be able to run if Madman Chu returned!" The Undying took a deep breath as he said seriously.

Blackie's eyes sank a bit, "It looks like I'll have to use that move!"

Old Dragon was shocked, "You have another plan?"

"I don't use this easily. The moment I use it, heaven itself will be shaken. I have no other choice," Blackie had an incredibly serious expression. With a wave of its paw, it summoned its pants back.

The pants left Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's heads before landing back on Blackie's body.

After that, Old Dragon and the Undying noticed that Blackie's whole body started to shake. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

Puff puff!

A roar could be heard from within those pants that caused Old Dragon's eyes to widen.

He was far too familiar with that sound. Not long ago, one of his clones was driven to suicide thanks to Blackie's fart. This time, Blackie was releasing a series of farts. It was obvious how terrifying that was.

Strangely, he did not smell the farts at all.

He suddenly noticed that Blackie's pants were being slowly surrounded by the mosaic, seemingly sealing the farts inside. He shuddered as he realized what Blackie was planning.

"Oh my god, you're not human!" Old Dragon's expressions suddenly changed as he distanced himself from Blackie, worried about being caught up.

"Extraordinary times call for extraordinary solutions. Look at the second stage of my pants. Go!" Blackie shouted as its pants left its body again, hurriedly landing on Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's heads.

"Horrible, this is too horrible," Old Dragon had an incredibly sympathetic look toward Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng. He could see that the gas inside the pants already turned green. It was poisonous.

Blackie pulled off something immense, and Old Dragon felt like it would work this time.

Sure enough, it did.

In just a few moments, Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng could be heard choking from within those pants. They slowly woke up.

"No, no!" As they woke up, Madman Chu's fusion immediately faced rejection. It was very difficult for Madman Chu to continue.

"What is this thing trying to fuse into our bodies. Get out!"

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng felt something and immediately roared wildly as they activated their powers, forcing Madman Chu's skeleton out.

Right after that, they cried out in agony, "Where's this? Why is it so dark, and so stinky?! Ugh!"

Blackie waved its paw as it calmly retrieved its pants. It said with concern, "Yang Jian, Xiao Chengfeng, you're both finally up. How do you feel?"

Yang Jian said, "I feel… terrible. My head completely stinks. I feel like chopping out my head and growing a new one.

Chapter 955

"What happened? Why do I feel like my face stinks so much? Bleugh." Xiao Chengfeng's hair was in disarray as his face paled. He had no way of showing off at that moment. He did everything he could to try to wipe away the stench from his head, but only found that his hand got stinky as well…

Blackie's face was calm as it said seriously, "Let's not get fixated on the details. You were almost possessed by Madman Chu's skeleton!"

"We know," Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng recalled what happened earlier, and broke out in cold sweat at the thought.

Madman Chu's strength was close to the expert's. It shocked them so much that they started to get unsettled, and were almost possessed by Madman Chu.

"How did you help us get out?" Yang Jian said curiously.

Blackie said, "Don't dwell on the details. What he needs to do right now is seal this place."

"That's right."

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng looked at Madman Chu's skeleton in alert as they told everyone, "Everyone, be careful. He also has the power to create Wisdom. It's terrifying."

"I was so close… Whatever, you can all die here."

Madman Chu's skeleton started to cause their surroundings to change constantly. Even if he was just a skeleton, he could still create anything he wanted. He was awoken by the aura of the protectors and wanted to use the Wisdom of this lifetime to resurrect himself. He failed, but he was not angry about it. It was as if everything was still within his control.

With a point of his finger, an immeasurable power suddenly turned into killing intent as it rushed right at everyone!

The attack was formless, shapeless, and did not show any signs. Yet, it grinded against existence itself, containing limitless power. It was enough to turn Yang Jian and the others to dust!

The sudden sense of danger surfaced in everyone's minds, but they did not know how to react.

"Hurry up and leave!"

The Undying's face sank as he activated the Wisdom of life and death to the limits. There seemed to be the image of a death god behind him, as well as the tree of life. Life and death gave birth to an unfathomable power that protected everyone.

At the same time, the coffin was used by him to face Madman Chu's attack. Even if it was just a skeleton, the Undying did not dare to be careless at all. He gathered all the power he had, or he would have no hope.

That was because Madman Chu was already someone who could throw existence itself into chaos. His strength was on a whole other level that exceeded all imagination.

"I'll be relying on you!"

At the same time, Old Dragon pulled out a tortoise shell to serve as a massive shield in front of everyone. A surge of dense energy radiated from the shell, giving everyone a sense of safety.

"The limits of life and death and the protector of time?" Madman Chu's skeleton let out a small laugh as a horrifying attack descended.

Unmatched power shot out like the howling wind, causing the shell to turn to dust. The Undying and everyone else was sent flying like ants in the wind, violently slamming into the walls.

Everyone frantically scrambled to control their injuries. Their expressions turned to shock.

He… was too strong.

Yang Jian gulped as he trembled, "Is this the realm of someone who can go against Wisdom itself? Even after his flesh has eroded, he's still unmatched."

"Just think about how strong the expert is, and this skeleton's strength would be acceptable. After all, this is the pinnacle of cultivation."

Old Dragon said, "Thankfully, I'm just a clone. Don't worry, I'll remember all of you if you die."

Xiao Chengfeng scoffed, "Do you think that's a form of consolation?"𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

"We can't fight against something like this. Let me try if Wisdom Soil will be useful, "Blackie reached a paw into his pants before throwing out some soil at the skeleton. 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

The Wisdom Soil seemed to resonate with something and started to multiply in the air. It seemed like the earth itself pushed toward the skeleton!

The skeleton let out a violent shout as its body glowed gold. The runes on the skeleton started to shine, and those runes seemed to circle the skeleton as if they had a life of their own. An immense pressure followed a sea of power surging at the Wisdom Soil.

The soil and the skeleton clashed, shaking the world.

The two powers that seemed to be from the same origin, but directly opposing, clashed against each other. It caused the Wisdom around them to distort. Just a little bit of the aura that was felt could even cause supreme beings to revere it.

Outside the volcano, the Dao-Devouring Dragon was already injured under the combined assault no matter how strong it was. However, it was still the strongest beast, and the only Purple and Black Dao-Devouring in existence. It was born of Wisdom and devoured Wisdom for sustenance. Those injuries were not enough for it to be defeated, and Qin Manyun and the others were not in a good state either.

Their spells constantly flew, but at that moment, all the spells disappeared.

It was as if they met their natural enemy, and no longer dared to appear.

At the same time, whether it be the Dao-Devouring Dragon or the drunkard, all of them were startled. They felt a terrifying aura coming from the volcano, and they did not dare to make any casual moves.

Qin Manyun said in concern, "What's happening inside to let out such a terrifying aura?"

"I can feel the power of the soil from the expert's residence," Nanan said.

In the skies, a few figures stood in space, looking at everything that happened.

They had very impressive auras and were supreme beings.

One of them said, "What a strong aura. It looks like Wisdom and the gray mist is fighting head-on now."

"Two of them are the strongest powers in the world. Anyone beneath them are ants. If a demon like Madman Chu wasn't born, we would never have been able to feel such power."

"That's right, let them fight. The more intense, the better. Once they both sustain heavy losses, nothing will be able to stop us anymore. We will be the strongest!"

As long as everyone stronger than them was dead, then they were kings!

"Wisdom is shapeless and controls everything. Madman Chu can go against the heavens, but they won't be laughing in the end."

…

In the volcano, Blackie and the others stared at the Wisdom Soil with bated breath.

The Wisdom Soil twisted and turned in the air, while the skeleton's golden aura surged out like waves. It slammed onto the Wisdom Soil, suppressing the Wisdom Soil and causing it to lessen.

Everyone could tell that the golden light showed signs of piercing through the Wisdom Soil. After that, they saw the skeleton slowly walk forward, attacking the Wisdom Soil with his fist!

Boom!

A crack formed in the wall of soil. Even with how special the soil was, it could not recover!

Chapter 956

"Not good, the Wisdom Soil doesn't seem to be holding on!" Xiao Chengfeng's expression sank as he felt his head go numb.

Madman Chu's strength exceeded all their expectations. It was already past the limits of a supreme being. This was just a skeleton, it was hard to imagine how strong he was at his peak. No wonder even Wisdom itself had to cut a part off.

"Crap, you should just rest in peace if you die. Stop letting your skeleton run about!"

Blackie started to panic as well. It frantically scooped out more Wisdom Soil from its pants, "I'll bury you in peace. Just hurry up and die. Stop bringing harm to others!"

The Wisdom Soil turned into a wall, surrounding Madman Chu's skeleton. Wave after wave of sealing energy surged into the skies, trying to bury the skeleton. Yet, it surrounded Madman Chu, surrounding himself like a bell, keeping the Wisdom Soil out.

Even when Blackie emptied all the Wisdom Soil, it did nothing to the skeleton. Instead, the skeleton seemed to be gaining the advantage.

"Even that's useless?" Blackie frowned.

Wisdom Soil grew unrelentingly, able to grow from one to thousands. It was endless, and the most fertile soil in existence. Yet, it still failed to seal that skeleton.

Who could do anything to the skeleton if the expert did not make a move?

"It's a mere skeleton, I doubt we need the expert to do something."

Old Dragon suddenly said as he looked at the skeleton, "Stupid dog, didn't we forget something? What's the most compatible thing with Wisdom Soil?"

Blackie was taken aback, and Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's eyes lit up at the same time as they said loudly, "Fertilizer, it's fertilizer."

"That's right. If the Wisdom Soil can't hold on, then we should give it fertilizer. Fertilizer can greatly strengthen the Wisdom Soil."

Blackie's eyes brightened up before it said, "It's a pity we didn't bring all that shit from the bottom of the mountain. It's already too late now."

"Hahaha, I've never left anything out no matter what I do. Even if it's shit, I still brought it along. It proved useful this time."

Old Dragon started to laugh as his Dao of Indifference worked its magic.

"How awesome! You're something else, Old Dragon. You always think of everything," Yang Jian praised.

"Next, let's look at the fertilizer strengthening the Wisdom Soil!"

Old Dragon waved, and immediately summoned up a bucket of natural fertilizer. Without a second word, it poured it right at the skeleton!

Splash!

The fertilizer fused with the Wisdom Soil.

Suddenly, the Wisdom Soil expended incredibly quickly, as if it gained a new lease of life. The intense movements came with an incredibly powerful aura that even pushed back the skeleton's golden glow. It quickly started to get closer to the skeleton.

"Ah, no! What did you do? Why is it so smelly?!" The skeleton's mental state was in disarray.

Not only did he need to face the incredibly strong Wisdom Soil, it even needed to withstand an incredibly smelly biological weapon. It was an attack on both his spirit and his physical body. He could not stand it.

"If one bucket isn't enough, I still have another!"

"Let me tell you, I even have some aged fertilizer stored. I'll let you try it out," Old Dragon summoned up another bucket with a wave, sending it right at the skeleton.

Splash!

Wave after wave of an incredible stench came out, causing Blackie and the others to have a change in expression as they pinched their noses.

Blackie was thoroughly convinced at that point as it said, "Wow, I'm really looking at you in a different light right now, Old Dragon! You've been hiding something like this?!"

Old Dragon brushed his hand over his beard as he laughed, "I've always been someone who wants to be sure of everything. I'll always save up useful things, even if it's just a little."

"How terrifying, the Dao of Indifference is Amazing!" Even Xiao Chengfeng the braggart was amazed.

On the other end, the Undying was surprised as well. He gaped at the sight.

He thought that Blackie putting its pants over them was already crazy enough, but Old Dragon was even more ruthless.

At that moment, he felt a smidge of sympathy for Madman Chu.

The protectors of this life were not to be trifled with…

"Ah, no, you animals. You're so despicable! I'm going to pull out all the stops!"

Madman Chu's skeleton was about to go crazy. He was unrivaled the last lifetime. Even Wisdom was trampled over by him. How majestic was he? Yet, he encountered something so disgusting. It caused him to go crazy.

As the fertilizer increased, the skeleton could no longer hold on. The golden glow around him started to dim as the Wisdom Soil started to gain an advantage.

The golden skeleton disappeared, and what replaced it was black The skeleton started to stink, and the glow started to dim to darkness.

"Die! All of you need to die!" He started to shout angrily as he charged at Blackie and the others.

Being covered by the Wisdom Soil, his strength was incredibly weakened. Even so, he was still terrifying.

"He wants to drag us down with him. Retreat!" The Undying said.

It was no longer worthwhile trying to put their lives on the line here.

He waved, and the power of a supreme being enveloped everyone, causing everyone to retreat.

They left the place and headed toward the mouth of the volcano.

However, Madman Chu's skeleton was already insane. He started to summon up all the remaining power in his body to push back the power of the Wisdom Soil. He wanted to drag Blackie and the Others Down with him.

That humiliation needed to be paid for with blood! 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

Outside the volcano, Qin Manyun and the others already stopped their battle again the Dao-Devouring Dragon ever since the Wisdom Soil went against Madman Chu's skeleton.

After all, the power from within the volcano was far too strong. All of them were incredibly worried, not knowing what happened inside.

Suddenly, all of them were startled as they felt an immensely strong power hurrying out.

"Are they coming out?" Their eyes were incredibly serious as they apprehensively waited for the results.

"Haha, master is unmatched. He's returned. You're all done for," The Dao-Devouring Dragon let out a cold laugh. Only it knew how terrifying its master was. Even just a skeleton was still more powerful than any supreme being!

Splash!

The next moment, the Undying rushed out of the volcano with Xiao Chengfeng and the others, breaking through the lava.

When they saw that Xiao Chengfeng and the others were unharmed, Qin Manyun and the others let out a sigh of relief.

Splash!

Right after that, a pitch black thing rushed out. It had an incredibly violent and terrifying aura as it stood on the Dao-Devouring Dragon's head, shouting out crazily, "Kill them. Kill them right now…"

Before it could finish shouting, the Dao-Devouring Dragon shook its body in disdain. After that, it fiercely slammed the thing into the wall, launching its destructive power at the thing.𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎

"What is this? It's so smelly. It stood on my head. It just wants to die!"

Chapter 957

The Dao-Devouring Dragon was still not happy and sent another ray of annihilation at the skeleton.

Only then did it look up happily as it stared at Yang Jian and the others with a sinister glint in its eyes, "Where's my master? He should be awake."

Yang Jian and the others all had strange looks on their faces as they silently raised their fingers and pointed at the spot where the dragon attacked.

"Impossible! My master's skeleton is undying, his golden body exists forever. Wisdom surrounds his body, so he should be golden. That thing just now was completely black, and incredibly smelly. How could it have been my master? Are you trying to trick me?!" The dragon widened its eyes and said viciously.

Blackie said casually, "There's always the possibility that your master fell into a pile of shit."

"What?!" The Dao-Devouring dragon was taken aback as an unsettling feeling crept into its heart. After that, it tried to feel the aura of that skeleton. Even though the skeleton was completely covered in Wisdom Soil, it could vaguely feel a familiar feeling from the skeleton. It was Madman Chu.

"Master, what happened to you? Who beat you up to like this!" It let out a cry of misery as it rushed over.

However, no matter how it cried out, Madman Chu's skeleton did not give any response.

The skeleton was full of power, but it was sealed with the Wisdom Soil that was enhanced by fertilizer. He wanted to die with Xiao Chengfeng and the others with the little bit of strength he left, but he never expected that his mount would kill him before he could do that.

At that moment, the skeleton did not have a single shred of power anymore. It was completely sealed.

Xiao Chengfeng immediately stepped forward and said indignantly, "If I'm not mistaken, you were the one who beat him up like this."

"I can testify to that," Nanan nodded seriously.

Blackie said, "You should just punish yourself."

"No! It was all of you. It was all because of you. I'll take revenge for my master!"

The Dao-Devouring Dragon's eyes were red as a dangerous glint could be seen on its eyes. It roared as it charged at everyone.

Yet, Qin Manyun and the others already fought the Dao-Devouring Dragon to a standstill. With the Undying and the others, the Dao-Devouring Dragon's attacks became easy to handle.

The drunkard pointed at his gourd, and the gourd immediately became several times larger. It became even bigger than the Dao-Devouring Dragon, and slammed down on the dragon with the force of a mountain.

Right after that, the strong man let out a roar as he punched the Dao-Devouring Dragon. A terrifying cyclone shot out and slammed right onto the Dao-Devouring Dragon, cracking its scales.

The undying raised his hand, and gray flames started to call on the Dao-Devouring Dragon. Suddenly, it spread all across the dragon's body. It was the flames of death, and burned life as fuel!

Qin Manyun was in the air, her dress flowed with the wind as her hands constantly played the guqin. The sounds of music caused waves of Wisdom to rise, gathering the Wisdom of the heavens as a musical world surrounded the dragon. It entered the dragon through its ears and every single pore, affecting the dragon's soul.

At the same time, she did not forget to say, "Seniors, please don't be too violent with your attacks. You should take care to not ruin the dragon's meat. We still need to bring it back for the expert."

Yang Jian nodded, "That's right, Miss Qin. It's the only wild animal of its kind in the world. We can't let it go to waste."

"One blade to take life," Xiao Chengfeng's sword slashed horizontally and his slash illuminated the skies, slicing right at his dragon.

Blackie raised its paw, and a gigantic paw slammed onto the dragon.

At that moment, the Dao-Devouring Dragon faced the suppression of the drunkard, the strong man, and the Undying as supreme beings. No matter how strong it was, it could not do anything. Yang Jian and the others might not be supreme beings yet, but their attacks were incredibly horrifying. They were beating up the Dao-Devouring Dragon. 𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

"Roar! How despicable! You're just using your numbers to your advantage. If you have the skills, face me alone!" The Dao-Devouring Dragon roared as it frantically struggled, but could do nothing about it.

Blackie said plainly, "Do you think we're stupid? You're just a wild game, so stop shouting. Just be quiet and accept your capture! You shouldn't ruin your meat."

"How infuriating! You think you're worthy of eating my meat?" The Dao-Devouring Dragon was incredibly furious. It already resolved to blow up its own body instead of being humiliated by all of them.

Yet, the Undying saw through its intentions. With a glint of his eyes, he raised his hand. The ancient coffin shot out of the lava with a splash, and incredible sealing energy poured out, stopping the dragon from blowing itself up.

The Undying used that coffin to suppress the corruption here. The Dao-Devouring Dragon was naturally unable to stand up to that power alone.

"Be careful, don't ruin its meat," Qin Manyun reminded again.

Those words caused the dragon's temper to blow up. It was completely crazed.

"Since we can't harm it, let's work together and seal it. We'll completely seal its power," The drunkard suggested.

"Alright!" The strong man and the Undying naturally agreed immediately.

Their power surged into the skies and surrounded the Dao-Devouring Dragon. Three waves of intense sealing power pushed down from three directions.

The drunkard laughed, "I'll seal its divine senses!"

The Undying said seriously, "I'll seal its body!"

The strong man raised his fist, "I'll seal its power!"

Buzz!

The powers surrounded the Dao-Devouring Dragon, and it started to slowly get weaker and weaker."

"Haha, show it some mercy."

At that moment, a faint laugh was heard. Right after that, three figures slowly walked down in the air. The power of supreme beings is pushed down on them.

The strong man's face sank slightly, "Space Disruptor, you're here again!"

"There's only one Dao-Devouring Dragon in the world. It's a pity for it to be sealed like that... Spare it on my account," One of the supreme beings said plainly with a mocking tone.

They hid in the dark, waiting for the protectors and the gray mist to deal suffer heavy damage so they could take advantage of the situation.

Yet, they never expected that Madman Chu's skeleton would lose somehow.

They did not want either side to be trampled over, so they chose to step forward at that moment.

A flash of killing intent could be seen in the drunkard's eyes as he said in a low voice, "Let it go? Who do you think you are to make such demands?!"

The Undying said with contempt, "You're just a bunch of rats who hid in the dark, only daring to show yourself now."

"Do you think we're negotiating with you? You don't even have the right to speak right now!"

The three supreme beings had cold looks on their faces as their power surged out!

Chapter 958

At that moment, the drunkard and the other two sealed the Dao-Devouring Dragon.

If the Space Disruptor's group attacked, it would break the sealing process. The Dao-Devouring Dragon would be able to break out and join forces with the traitors, It would not be good for the drunkard and the others.

"Hahaha, hurry up and let me go!" The Dao-Devouring Dragon laughed hysterically. It was incredibly pleasing as it mocked them. It never expected that the traitors would suddenly appear to help it, but that was good. The protectors had no choice in the matter.

At that moment, Blackie, Old Dragon, Nanan, and Qin Manyun stepped up, putting the drunkard's group behind them as they faced the three supreme beings.

Qin Manyun said calmly, "Seniors, hurry up and seal the dragon. Leave the rest to us!"

"Oh?"

"With just the four of you?" The supreme beings raised their eyebrows as they laughed.

"The new protectors who aren't even supreme beings yet dare to stop us?!"

"You're looking to die!" they looked at Qin Manyun and the others. The power of supreme beings exploded forward violently. It was enough to suffocate anyone who was not a supreme being.

However, that obviously did not entail Blackie and the others.

Blackie's pants suddenly let out a black glow. Old Dragon summoned up another shell. Qin Manyun lightly plucked a string, playing a note that turned into a protective power that blocked the supreme beings' pressure.

However, it was just blocking pressure. They were still not at the level of supreme beings.

"We didn't want to kill you so quickly. We wanted you to fight on an even level with the gray mist. However, you're actually looking for death, so don't blame us!"

One of the supreme beings slowly walked up, walking to the front of the group.

There was killing intent in his eyes as an arrogant aura was felt around him. He slowly raised his right hand and pointed at Qin Manyun and the others.

That point was just a very normal spell, but it was being used by a supreme being. It contained a power of a supreme being, so it descended from the heavens like a hammer. It would need the power of a supreme being to stop.

It was like a grown man dealing with four ants. It was an incredibly trivial matter.

The drunkard and the others all had worried looks on their faces. Even if Blackie and the others were no ordinary cultivators and had treasures to protect them, it was still hard to stop a supreme being.

"I think that they must have a plan," The Undying said with uncertainty.

He recalled Blackie and Old Dragon's performances in the volcano. The two of them were incredibly despicable. Their methods even chilled the Undying's heart. Even Madman Chu's skeleton was killed by them, so they might really have a plan.

Precisely at that moment, Blackie reached its paw into its pants.

After that, it pulled out a scroll.

As the scroll appeared, a strange power exploded forward. Like a sharp sword, it sliced through the pressure of that supreme being. Everyone suddenly relaxed from the pressure the supreme being gave.

"What's this?!" The supreme being shouted out in surprise.

It was just a piece of paper, but it caused his pressure to disappear. Even his attack disintegrated.

He stared at that piece of paper and suddenly felt his heart beating rapidly. He had the urge to retreat.

Blackie's paw held that piece of paper as a nostalgic look appeared on its face.

"Old dragon, you have many treasures. Even the shit you keep is a treasure. However, all of your treasures combined are no match for this drawing," Blackie said in amusement.

After saying that, it raised the paper highly, but still slowly opened it.

Buzz!

A radiant light surged out, covering everything in the world like a torrent of water.

There seemed to be a whole world contained within that piece of paper. It felt like it could replace the whole world around them.

When the paper was slowly opened, everyone noticed that a drawing of a dog was on the scroll. It was a very small dog.

Its black eyes were filled with innocence, and its ears were slanted downward. Its tongue stuck out of its mouth. It was unbelievably cute. It looked a little like Blackie.

It was actually a painting of a young blackie!

When the scroll was opened, the dog suddenly seemed alive. It slowly walked out and moved its little head, barking at the Space Disruptor and the others.

"Bark!"

It sounded clear and cute.

However, to the Space Disruptor's group, it sounded like the whisper of the god of death. It made them feel like a calamity was about to befall them.

A formless power suddenly descended, falling right on their heads!

"No, how's this possible? Even Wisdom itself was sealed!"

"Formless and shapeless. This is the power of Wisdom. Wisdom is acting!"

"So, they actually had a trump card… Wisdom gave them something to save their lives!"

The three supreme beings started to panic as they retreated. At the same time, they started to take out treasure after treasure as they circulated the powers in their whole body to defend themselves.

Yet…

All of that power disappeared!

The first to get attacked was the supreme being that attacked Blackie and the others. He let out a hopeless cry of pain as his body rapidly started to get destroyed. Even if he was a supreme being that had an undying lifeforce, he was still wiped out in an instant!

Right after that was Space Disruptor and the other supreme being.

They let out a shout as their bodies exploded on the spot, turning into pieces. However, their lifeforce remained. With a glow, they barely managed to reform their bodies. After that, they looked at Blackie in incredible fear.

"Haha, what do you think about me?" Blackie let out an incredibly pleasing smile.

Yet, the admiration and surprise he expected did not appear. Instead…

"H-how cute!"

"Wow, Blackie looked like that when he was young? I want to hug him so badly."

"He looked so cute and innocent. His bark is adorable…"

Old Dragon rolled on the ground laughing, "Hahaha, stupid dog! You exposed yourself! You looked like that when you were young, so why are you so ugly now? It's hilarious."

Blackie's face darkened as it almost left in a hug.

It said angrily, "Hey, you're focusing on the wrong thing! Isn't this painting amazing? It was something master made when he practiced his painting skills. Aren't you all jealous?"

Everyone nodded, "Jealous, we're so jealous. It's so amazing."

However, they could not hide the smiles on their lips.

"Enough, no one is allowed to laugh anymore!" Blackie shouted.

That was a valuable painting that it kept. It turned into a point of humiliation. It miscalculated!

Everyone immediately stopped laughing as they looked at Space Disruptor and the other supreme being mocking.

They were not supreme beings, but at that moment, they completely stood above those supreme beings. It was as if they were the hunters, and the supreme beings were the prey.

Chapter 959

"Haha, we're still alive. How dare you be so arrogant?"

Space Disruptor roared crazily, "It was just a painting. What do you even have left?"

They were really terrified, but as supreme beings, how could they bear to be pushed around by Blackie and the Others?

"If one isn't enough, I still have another," Blackie pulled out another scroll and looked at Space Disruptor mockingly.

Suddenly, Space Disruptor paled as he fled to a distance with the other supreme being. Their faces were full of alarm.

Thankfully, that other supreme being was their meat shield facing the other painting. If there was another one, they would definitely die!

"If this painting isn't enough, we still have a lot of other treasures. Who wants to come up and die?" Nanan pulled out a kitchen knife and said with a smile.

The kitchen knife was already a little broken down. Even the blade was a bit chipped. However, there was an incredible killing intent coming from it. It caused Space Disruptor and the other supreme being to pale as they rapidly retreated.

They exchanged a glance was a look of worry flashed into their eyes.

Neither of them were willing to charge forward. They already saw what would happen if they did.

It was like a gun that was pointed at a group of people. None of them were willing to take a bullet for anyone else.

"Humph, don't let us see you again!" Space Disruptor spat out before he fled rapidly with the other supreme being.

They became traitors because they treasured their lives too much, so they were naturally not willing to take any risks.

"Cowards," Blackie pursed its lips in disdain. After that, it opened that piece of paper, revealing that it was empty.

"How amazing! The stupid dog actually knows how to pull off these tricks sometimes," Old Dragon praised.

Yang Jian said curiously, "Nanan, is that kitchen knife also fake?"

"That's real. It's big brother's old kitchen knife. I picked it up from the trash," Nanan said.

Xiao Chengfeng said, "Why didn't we force them to stay behind just now? They actually hid in the dark and tried to get an advantage. How petty."

Nanan sighed, "The knife will only be able to kill one of them, what do we do about the other one? There might even be other traitors still hiding around. We should scare them away."

Qin Manyun nodded, "That's right. We've already used up a lot of the expert's things on the way. It's better to be more careful."

At that moment, the Undying, the drunkard and the strong man already sealed the Dao-Devouring Dragon.

"You despicable people! What's the skill in attacking me together? If you dare, face me alone. Back then, I was something far and above all of you. Just you wait, I'll have my revenge," The Dao-Devouring Dragon was still frantically cursing even as it was captured.

Blackie patted it on its shoulder, "Don't worry, you'll just be a plate of meat for the expert after a while. The expert will make sure to take care of your meat well. We won't let you go to waste."

"You…" The Dao-Devouring Dragon wanted to curse some more, but it could suddenly not speak anymore.

The drunkard laughed, "I'm sorry, I forgot to seal its mouth earlier. I just did it."

"Let's go, I don't know how Dragin's doing. We should meet up with them," Nanan said.

The Volcanoes of Disaster were thoroughly sealed, so all of them agreed.

However, before they left, everyone still used the last of the Wisdom Soil to completely bury the volcano. It made sure that Madman Chu's skeleton would forever be buried inside.

…

After half a day, they met up with Dragin and Little Fox at the border of the Unending Sea.

At that moment, the Unending Sea already expanded its territory. It completely submerged the whole Eastern Star Region. All of the cultivators in the region were either dead or corrupted.

If Little Fox and the others were not suppressing the place, the sea would have expanded even more. It could have even swallowed up the Origins REalm.

"What happened? Why did the Unending Sea expand so rapidly?" The drunkard frowned slightly as he said in surprise.

The drunkard suppressed the Unending Sea for countless years and knew the sea very well. He never expected that the Unending Sea would cause so much destruction.

Furthermore, the Volcanoes of Disaster had Madman Chu's skeleton and Madman Chu's mount. It should be even stronger than the Unending Sea. Yet, the Unending Sea already posed a far greater threat.𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

It made him feel incredibly unsettled. It was like something was pulling the strings behind the scenes.

Little Fox frowned as she said bitterly, "If it was just the Unending Sea, we wouldn't need too much to suppress it. However, the traitors are helping the Unending Sea, which is why no one can seal the place. There's also a supreme being that I can't defeat. If he wasn't afraid of Brother Li's things, I would have been forced to run."

"The traitors again. What a bunch of rats!" The strong man shouted angrily.

"The Unrivalled really has gone crazy!" The drunkard's tone was very dark. Not long ago, he was almost killed by the Unrivalled. That person crossed the line more and more. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

Qin Manyun asked, "Where's Shi Tuqin?"

Dragin said, "She went with Nuwa to suppress the other areas with the Heavenly Soldiers. For some reason, more and more places are erupting in gray mist."

Splash!

At that moment, the Unending Sea suddenly started to rise. From the waves, an old hag slowly walked out.

She said in a pleased tone, "Haha, we meet again, drunkard. I bet you didn't expect me to expand so quickly. A new era is coming. You'll notice very quickly that everything all of you have done was useless."

"Drunken sword formation!" The drunkard did not waste time talking as he coldly pointed at his gourd. Wine shot out, forming into blades that shot right at the old hag.

The old hag raised her hand, and the waves shot up to form a vortex in front of her. It completely blocked all the swords. The two forces clashed with each other before disappearing at the same time.

The drunkard's expression stiffened slightly.

With the expansion of the Unending Sea, the old hag got stronger.

Before, he could easily kill the hag. Even though she was able to use the Unending Sea to constantly revive herself, she was still unable to beat the drunkard. Yet, the old hag's skills rose to the drunkard's level.

The strong man and the Undying attacked at the same time, shattering the old hag.

However, she quickly appeared on another wave as she mocked, "Hahaha, you can't kill me."

"Dragin, have you tried using the expert's things to stop the Unending Sea?" Qin Manyun could not help but ask as she thought about how they dealt with the volcanoes.

Dragin nodded and shook her head after that, sighing, "We tried everything we brought with us, but we didn't find anything that could deal with the Unending Sea."

Chapter 960

Blackie asked, "Have you tried the soil from the master's backyard?"

Wisdom Soil was able to even bury volcanoes. It should have been a counter to water.𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"We did. Wisdom Soil can keep growing, but the Unending Sea's water is limitless as well. The two can't beat each other, but how can we get as much soil as seawater?"

Little Fox shook her head and said miserably.

In the Unending Sea, the old hag smiled coldly as she looked at everyone. She was incredibly calm, knowing that no one could do anything about her.

The drunkard and the others decided to ignore the old hag as well. After all, nothing good would come out of it.

"That's right, where are the traitors?" the Undying suddenly asked.

Little Fox and Dragin shook their heads, "We don't know. They suddenly left."

"They left for something called the Door of Wonder."

At that moment, Shi Tuqin flew over from a distance. Cultivator Junjun, Nuwa, and the others from the Heavenly Palace were with them.

They hurried back from the other corrupted places after receiving the news. That was because they did not know what the Door of Wonder was, and why it managed to cause all the traitors to retreat.

"The Door of Wonder?!" The drunkard, the strong man, and the Undying all exclaimed excitedly. Even their breathing god erratic.

The strong man said in disbelief, "Are you sure you weren't mistaken?"

Shi Tuqin shook her head, "Absolutely not, they mentioned the Door of Wonder. Do the three of you know what it is?"

"The Door of Wonder has reappeared? I've got it, that has to be one of the targets of the traitors!" The drunkard glinted in his eyes as he inhaled seriously.

The Undying said with a heavy tone, "The Door of Wonder is the highest gate between heaven and earth. It is where Wisdom gives its inheritance. Anyone who enters the door will be acknowledged by Wisdom. Wisdom itself will be their teacher, and they'll be able to learn various Wisdom from within!"

The strong man exclaimed, "The greatest of legends, the Door of Wonder! Countless Years ago, it was something that only existed in legend. Only when calamity befell the world during the last lifetime did it reappear. That was how we knew that it existed!"

Little Fox and the others got incredibly excited as they listened.

It was obvious that the Door of Wonder was a holy land for cultivators. It was an incredibly unique place! 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

To be thought by Wisdom itself was a terrifying thought. The moment anyone entered the Door of Wonder, their speed of cultivation would increase rapidly. It was hard to imagine!

Qin Manyun raised an eyebrow as she said in surprise, "Seniors, you said that the Door of Wonder appeared in the last life as well?"

"That's right. The Door of Wonder appeared to help stop the corruption."

The drunkard nodded, picking up his gourd and gulping down a mouthful before he said, "During the last lifetime, Wisdom was corrupted and chaos descended. To give the cultivators the power to suppress corruption, the Door of Wonder appeared. We once cultivated within it. Even the Unrivaled did as well. Those traitors are probably cultivating within to increase their cultivation by leaps and bounds. The Door of Wonder is incredibly magical. Any enlightenment you gain inside would be a hundred times more effective!"

Xiao Chengfeng's expression changed as he said, "So you managed to become so powerful because of the Door of Wonder."

The drunkard nodded, "The Door of Wonder pulled up all the cultivators to incredible heights back then. At the same time, it made it so that the gulf between supreme beings was much larger. Even if everyone entered the Door of Wonder, the difference in talents meant that some people saw their power increase by ten times, while some only double their power. In such a situation, even fellow supreme beings were trampled over!"

Cultivator Junjun took a deep breath, "That's terrifying. To suppress the corruption, Wisdom itself had to move."

The Door of Wonder was a hack.

Wisdom itself opened up a hack for everyone in hopes that everyone would suppress the corruption after they got stronger.

No wonder the traitors rushed to the Door of Wonder, leaving everything behind. It was far too alluring.

Yang Jian sighed as he cursed, "What a pity! Wisdom gave up so much, even opening the Door of Wonder. In the end, it got betrayed…"

Saying that, everyone looked incredibly sorrowful.

"If there weren't any traitors back then, the corruption might have been thoroughly suppressed back then…" The Undying sighed and shook his head.

The strong man said seriously, "I can't believe the Door of Wonder appeared again this time. I wonder where it is. If the traitors have gone inside, they'll be incredibly hard to handle in the future!"

The traitors did not have good intentions. If they managed to get into the Door of Wonder again, they would explode in power. That was not something any of them wanted to see.

"Go! We have to go find the Door of Wonder!" Xiao Chengfeng said with resolve.

The drunkard immediately took up his old task, staying back at the Unending Sea to suppress it. The others brought the heavenly soldiers and searched everywhere for the Door of Wonder and the traitors.

Nanan, Dragin, and the others instead brought the Dao-Devouring Dragon back to Fallen Immortal Mountain. They quickly arrived at the residence.

Li Nianfan sat in front of the stone table as he looked at the book in front of him distractedly. Fire Phoenix and Daji massaged him.

It looked incredibly warm, but Li Nianfan's heart was unsettled.

Before, the residence had Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin, Little Fox, Nanan, and Dragin around. It was always very lively. The sudden quietness made him a little anxious.

When Li Nianfan lived alone, he did not think much about it. However, he suddenly felt a bit lonely when the liveliness was taken away.

Furthermore, as he looked up at the sky, it was dark and gloomy.

Even the sun seemed dimmer.

The sky changed.

They went out to exterminate evil. He wondered if they encountered any danger.

"Big brother, we're back!"

"Big brother, we brought an amazing animal back. It must taste very good."

Suddenly, Nanan and Dragin were heard outside. Li Nianfan's frown suddenly disappeared as a smile appeared on his face.

"Oh," Li Nianfan opened the door, "welcome home…"

After that, he was stunned as he looked behind Qin Manyun and the others.

There, a massive animal lay on the ground. Its whole body was covered in purple and black scales. The scales themselves glowed, looking incredibly impressive.

Li Nianfan saw many beasts, but never saw anything like that. Furthermore, from its outward appearance, the beast was noticeably an incredible one. It was incredibly majestic, even more so than other dragons!

Most importantly, it was incredibly big. It was the size of a small mountain. That was why Nanan and the others did not bring it into the residence.

He raised an eyebrow, "The standards of your wild game are getting higher and higher…"

Chapter 961

"Big brother, isn't this beast majestic?" Nanan smiled.

Li Nianfan did not say anything.

He noticed that there were constantly runes that glowed on the beast's body. They glowed radiantly. Even after being captured, it seemed to still have an incredibly fierce aura. It was easy to see how strong the beast was.

This time was different than all the other times before.

Li Nianfan's first emotion when he said that was not happiness, but concern.

If the wild game was not strong, then it was called hunting. However, if one lost the game, then it was just offering a meal to the animal.

He long noticed something that changed in the world. The stickies were dark and gloomy, giving out an unsettling feeling. It might be the evil factions that were up to no good. Nanan and the others went to exterminate evil, which meant that there had to be a lot of danger involved.

They must have fought incredibly bitterly to get their prey!

He took a deep breath as he said seriously, "Nanan, tell me honestly. Can you beat this beast?"

Nanan was taken aback slightly before she shook her head meekly.

Li Nianfan looked at Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun, and they shook their heads as well.

Sure enough, none of them were a match for it, but they still managed to capture it. It must have been a very bitter battle.

Li Nianfan asked again, "Then how did you subdue this beast?"

Qin Manyun thought about it before answering, "We thought of a lot of ways, and even worked with other cultivators. It was hard, but we managed to get through it."

Managed to get through it?

Li Nianfan could not help but frown. There was so much to unpack from those words. In other words… they were lucky to live.

He let out a sigh of relief before he said, "In the future, you should always make sure you act within your means. If you face any incredibly strong opponents, there's no need to put your life on the line. You should always protect your life first, understood?"

"Compared to these wild game, I'd rather eat vegetables and fruits every day than have any of you face danger!"

Qin Manyun and the others felt their eyes twitching. A surge of warmth filled their hearts.

They wanted to cry at the expert's care for them.

Dragin said, "Big brother, don't worry. We'll take good care of ourselves!"

"Big brother, this was just a small fry. We managed to subdue it very easily. I'll get stronger and stronger in the future, so don't worry," Nanan lied.

Qin Manyun had a resolved look in her eyes, "We aren't afraid of danger. We'll be able to triumph over any danger!"

The gray mist caused chaos in the world. They had to fight it to the death!

Only then would they be able to protect Li Nianfan. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Li Nianfan looked at them, not saying anything else.

He seemed to see through Qin Manyun and the others' thoughts. They seemed to carry an incredibly heavy duty. At the same time, it was so he could live in peace.

The world was grim and gloomy, and demons were being born everywhere. If they were not exterminating all that evil, he would not have had such a comfortable living environment.

Just because of a dream he had earlier, they resolved to take the risks. Li Nianfan did not know how to respond to their sincerity.

"Ah, Brother Li, we're all very strong, okay? You don't have to worry anymore. Just stay home and enjoy yourself," Little Fox let out a smile as she tugged at Li Nianfan's arm.

"Fine, fine, you're all the strongest," Li Nianfan composed himself. He did not want a somber mood to take over the time they were together. He said as if nothing happened, "This beast is something else. It opened my eyes to something new. I'm salivating at the thought of eating it. I'll have to think about how we should cook it."

Dragin's eyes immediately brightened, "Yes, I've already looked at it the whole way. I want those wings to be praised!"

"I want its claws. Make it spicy!" Nanan cheered.

Shi Tuqin licked her lips and said, "Barbecuing the tail will be the best."

Blackie ran up to Li Nianfan excitedly as he said, "Master, I've looked into it. This monster's whip is incredibly nutritious. You can grill it, braise it, or even deep fry it. You mustn't let the chance go."

Li Nianfan tugged at Blackie's head, "This dog is getting wilder and wilder. I think we have to add another dish, braised dog meat!"

After lecturing Blackie, Li Nianfan said earnestly, "Didn't all of you say that you had help capturing this beast? If you can, invite everyone over. Invite everyone from the Heavenly Palace as well. We still have a lot leftover from last time. Let's have some hotpot. We'll make it a party."

Nanan frowned, "Big brother, do we have to?"

She did not want to, putting Li Nianfan's situation into consideration. On top of that, there were so many traitors during the past lifetime. She could not trust anyone.

What if someone took the chance to do something to Li Nianfan? Even if they were good people in the past, the human heart changed easily.

That was why they were the only ones to greet the expert this time. The people of the Heavenly Palace realized it as well and did not come to see the expert for no reason.

"Of course, the Heavenly Palace are old friends of ours. They've helped us so much as well. How could we forget those who helped us fight evil? You should have this attitude. You have to learn to be kind. You need to repay your debts."

Li Nianfan patted Nanan on the head as he explained.

To be kind, Li Nianfan was betrayed in the past life…

Nanan wanted to cry as she looked at Li Nianfan. She would eliminate all those traitors!

"Xiao Bai, you can handle the meat. Just prepare them for a hotpot," Li Nianfan told Xiao Bai.

Xiao Bai immediately said, "Understood, my dear master."

After that, he walked toward the dragon with a knife in hand.

After that, Nanan and Dragin headed to the Heavenly Palace, conveying Li Nianfan's wishes.

"What? The expert wants to treat us to hotpot?!" Cultivator Junjun's body shook as he exclaimed.

Yang Jian said, "Even in these circumstances, the expert still wants to eat with us. How much does he trust us? I-I won't disappoint him!"

The drunkard, the strong man, and the Undying were shocked as well.

Only they knew what state Li Nianfan was in at that moment. It was the second stage of the game, and there could not be any mistakes. In the last lifetime, Wisdom opened up the Door of Wisdom, but so many strong cultivators ended up becoming traitors. Yet, he treated everyone to a meal at such a sensitive time now. Was he not afraid of encountering more traitors?

If anyone who had ill intentions decided to do anything to him and disrupt him, then they… would lose very badly!

That was too careless!

The Undying sighed, "This second lifetime was a dangerous move. 'He' seems to be in a wrong state!"

Chapter 962

Wisdom was forced to come out during this second lifetime.

The last time, the gray mist caused chaos in the world and the traitors had ill intentions. Under various negative circumstances, Wisdom was forced to cut itself off before preparing for the new lifetime.

He might have returned, but it represented even greater dangers.

Wisdom was supposed to be formless and shapeless, with no start and no end. Yet, the second lifetime broke that rule. Compared to the long river of time, the Wisdom of the second lifetime was just a sprout. It could not be disturbed at all. So, it was an incredibly dangerous period that should have been kept out of any outside disturbances. Yet, he asked for a meal together. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Any amount of carelessness this time would cause irreversible damage!

"Wisdom is thoughtless and works in its ways. It doesn't know to avoid danger. So that's the most dangerous thing about the second lifetime."

The drunkard sighed as he took a sip of his wine before saying, "In truth, when Wisdom left the first lifetime, we already knew that it would be even harder this time. We did not know what Wisdom had in mind. The only thing we were sure about was our resolve as protectors!"

The strong man said, "Be it the traitors or the gray mist. This lifetime. We will… Win!"

The Undying rasped, "Once we win, please let me die in peace. Stop disturbing my rest."

"Seniors, what do we do? Should we still attend?" Cultivator Junjun knew how serious the matter was, and he asked anxiously.

The drunkard immediately said, "Since the expert already said so, it'd be worse if we didn't go."

The strong man said, "We have to go, but we need to properly pick and choose who goes. We have to make sure the risk is as low as possible."

Yang Jian nodded, saying, "The expert is a very nostalgic person, and treats everyone kindly. Let's just invite our old friends. Let's not invite anyone else. Just a gathering between old friends would be lively enough."

"That's not a bad idea. They've been with the expert the whole time and were chosen by Wisdom early on. There won't be a problem," Cultivator Junjun and the others agreed.

The drunkard quietly looked at Cultivator Junjun and the rest, and could not help but nod to himself.

Facing the expert's invitation, their first reaction was to be concerned for the expert instead of being greedy for the opportunities that the expert would give them. It meant that the hearts of the protectors this time were not bad. There won't be as many traitors as the last time.

…

The next day, the night sky was slightly chilly.

However, the foot of Fallen Immortal Mountain was completely lit up.

Many white lotuses were placed everywhere. Those white lotuses glowed by themselves, illuminating the area. It was an incredibly dream-like scene. A mist formed of immortal powers slowly drifted around.

Since it was a banquet, Li Nianfan's residence was too small for the crowd. So, they decided to have it done outside. It also gave the feeling of camping out at night.

Everyone there was an immortal, so they did not even need any gas. They just needed to prepare a few pots.

The meats that were not finished from the last time as well as the Dao-Devouring Dragon's meat were all masterfully sliced by Xiao Bai. the thickness was perfect, and the meat glistened. It all looked incredibly alluring.

Other than that, the ox tongue, donkey tail, dragon heart, and so on were all neatly displayed. It was like a buffet with various foods placed all around them for them to take their pick.

Other than the meats, wine and fruits were all naturally provided.

When they looked at the food in front of them, the group from the Heavenly Palace had complicated feelings in their heart. They felt their hearts shaken.

Anything they could eat there was filled with the power of Wisdom. The meats were all filled with the aura of the strong, especially the Dao-Devouring Dragon's meat. The level of luxury of this meal was something they could never have even imagined. Sure enough, eating with the expert was always amazing.

Li Nianfan let out a smile at the scene. The place was decorated by Xiao Bai, Daji, and the others as well as the Heavenly Palace. It felt like an immortal realm.

At the same time, he saw a lot of old friends as well.

Luo Emperor, Luo Shiyu, Gu Changqing, Gu Yuan, Gu Ziyao, Gu Ziyu, Yao Mengji…

All of them were Heavenly soldiers or generals. Just like back then, they came up to greet Li Nianfan. It caused Li Nianfan to feel incredibly nostalgic thinking about what happened back then.

At the same time, those from Underworld and Buddhism came as well. Li Nianfan saw Meng Po, Cow Horse and Jiechi…

He could not help but ask, "Luo Emperor, how is Fallen Immortal City?"

Fallen Immortal City was at the foot of Fallen Immortal Mountain, but after the changes in the world, the land expanded rapidly. It caused the distance between the two to increase a hundredfold. It was a long time since Li Nianfan went over.

Luo Emperor smiled and said, "Lord Saint, thank you for the concern. Everything is great in Fallen Immortal City. even the fishmonger's daughter is about to become immortal. She plans to serve the Heavenly Palace."

"The fishmonger's daughter… Little Fish?"

Li Nianfan thought about it and could not help but smile, "It looks like that girl is quite talented."

He asked again, "Horse, how's the Meng Po Soup?"

"Hahaha, it's the same as always. With Lord Saint's adjustments, everyone keeps wanting more," The horse and cow laughed at the same time, eliciting a smile on everyone's faces.

After that, Li Nianfan talked about the past with Gu Qingyun and the others. They would talk about things that happened before.

"Master, the soup is already ready," At that moment, Xiao Bai walked over and said.

"Alright, let's all start then," With a wave from Li Nianfan, everyone got incredibly excited as they all picked up their bowls. All of them sat at a table.

Whether it be the meats or the sauces, it was all buffet-style.

"The spicy sauce, I like spicy food."

"Old Mother? What kind of sauce is this? Let me try it out."

"Sesame oil with some coriander. That taste is perfect."

"Get me some beef and donkey slices."

"The vegetables in the soup are amazing too."

…

Various immortals happily picked up their chopsticks and picked out their food. The night was incredibly lively.

"There's so much amazing wine as well. I hit the jackpot!" The drunkard's full attention was attracted by the wine. His eyes threatened to pop out of their sockets and leap right onto the gourds. He drank as he poured the wine into his gourd, laughing wildly.

As for those from Buddhism, Jiechi brought Lord Demon and the other disciples to sit at their table. They did not eat the same meats and wines as everyone else. Everything in front of them were vegetables, and there was only sesame oil for them. It was a little bit of a bitter sight.

Lord Demon chewed on some cabbage as he looked at everyone else wolfing down the meat of the Dao-Devouring Dragon, almost crying from envy.

Chapter 963

At the base of Fallen Immortal Mountain, smoke could be seen rising into the air as everyone sat around the hotpots, picking up the food happily as they ate away.

Xiao Chengfeng picked up a piece of dragon meat and twirled it around the pot to be cooked before sending it into his mouth. He suddenly felt his mouth being filled with the fragrance. After that, he drank a mouthful of wine and shut his eyes in bliss.

"Ah…" He let out a sigh of happiness. After that, he felt fiery hot energy circulating in his chest.

Unending Wisdom circulated Xiao Cehngfeng, pushing his realm to the highest. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

His aura was rapidly strengthening.

Even though he was just a step away from becoming a supreme being, that step was incredibly high. It was practically impossible to reach. It looked like he was just one step away, but he was ninety-nine levels away.

At that moment, he quickly stepped on the first level, the third, the fourth…

Buzz!

The food and wine he put into his mouth turned into the foundations for him, pushing him to higher levels. He still had a bundle of undying fire in his stomach, constantly giving out energy.

The cultivators around them all felt Xiao Chengfeng's state, and let out looks of surprise.

Cultivator Junjun's eyes turned serious, "Supreme being, Xiao Chengfeng is finally going to break through!"

"Will he succeed? The world lacks Wisdom, and the road to a supreme being has been cut off. It seems practically impossible. Are new supreme beings still possible?" Yang Jian raised an eyebrow in uncertainty.

He could feel that Xiao Chengfeng's aura was very unstable. It felt like it soared, but after that, it was pushed down. It was being forced back by the limits of the world.

It was just like Little Fox back then, falling back after breaking through to become a supreme being. If the expert did not help, she would not have been able to get through.

"It's different here. This is where the expert is at!" The drunkard let out a smile as he said meaningfully.

The strong man said, "That's right. Even though Wisdom is lacking, this place is different. This is where Wisdom itself is. It's the origin of Wisdom. Anywhere the expert is at, there are no limits!"

As if to prove what they said, Xiao Chengfeng's aura immediately soared to the peak, not stopping at all!

A supreme being!

Another supreme being was born!

All of them cultivator's felt it in their hearts. They felt as if the world itself changed. There should have been countless images being formed, but they were automatically suppressed by the presence of the expert.

Xiao Chengfeng suddenly opened his eyes. He never expected that his most important step was crossed with a hotpot. However, he was not surprised at all.

After all, the meal included the Dao-Devouring Dragon, a being at the peak of supreme beings. They also had the wine and food that was prepared by the expert. Even a wild pig would immediately become a saint after eating it. Breaking through his last bottleneck was no problem at all.

Xiao Chengfeng had an incredibly pleased smile on his face. If the expert was not there, he would have laughed out loud at that moment. No one knew how much effort it took for him to resist the urge.

"He managed to become a supreme being?!" Yang Jian's three eyes all stared at Xiao Chengfeng in envy at admiration.

He immediately went silent as he completely forgot about his image as he frantically stuffed himself with food and wine. The banquet this time was a chance that the expert granted them. It would be down to them if they managed to break through!

Everyone else seemed to notice that as well. The sounds of conversation suddenly lowered as all of them started to wolf down their meals.

Nanan and the others were no exception. After all, they were all stuck at the bottleneck to becoming a supreme beings. They could not miss out on this chance!

Buzz!

Buzz!

Buzz!

The air in that area started to shake.

Everyone had immense amounts of energy in their body. Their aura rose like massive waves. Only Fallen Immortal Mountain would have been able to withstand it. If it were anyone else, the state they were in would probably have caused the world to split apart!

It was incredibly difficult to become a supreme being. Those that were below that level rapidly broke through!

Yao Mengji, Gu Changqing, Gu Yan, Black, and White… They kept on leveling up. Their spiritual energy threatened to blow up their bodies. Their heads were completely blank as they were stunned by their enlightenment. Their skills went from the Golden Immortal realm to the first step of a Wisdom Elite!

They were so touched they almost cried.

The expert blessed his old friends. He took such good care of them!

Facing the chaos of the realm, they might have known the expert for a long time, but they never had enough time to improve themselves. They were not even ants in the face of the great calamity. After that meal, they finally had the power to protect themselves a bit.

In the end, other than Xiao Chengfeng, Yang Jian, Nanan, Dragin, Shi Tuqin, and Qin Manyun all managed to become supreme beings. They managed to break through that wall because all of them had amazing foundations. Cultivator Junjun and the others were just a bit lacking. They were so sad that they turned their sorrow into appetites as they frantically continued eating.

Li Nianfan, Daji, and Fire Phoenix sat together as they looked at everyone frantically eating with a smile on their faces. To Li Nianfan, it was the biggest compliment.

Xiao Chengfeng raised his cup high and said, "Thank you for the meal, Lord Saint. Let us all offer him a toast."

Immediately, everyone put down their chopstick and raised their wine, "Thank you, Lord Said."

"You're all too kind. I should be the one thanking you. You protected the peace of the world, while all I can do is make you all a meal," Li Nianfan said sincerely.

The peaceful life he had was all thanks to all of them carrying the burden.

He knew very well that they were the ones responsible for his peaceful life. Furthermore, he noticed how sinister the world seemed lately. Nanan and Dragin were busy and worried, so it was nothing good. It was thanks to all of them fighting on the frontlines that he even managed to have this meal.

He could not fight against evil, so all he could do was make good food for these heroes.

Yang Jian immediately assured him with confidence, "Lord Saint, there's no need to say that. We're just doing what we should do. Don't worry, we'll protect this world!"

The drunkard gulped down some wine as he raised his voice, "That's right. Even if calamity descends, I'll suppress the darkness as long as I'm alive. I'll never betray my Dao Heart!"

"Xiao Chengfeng's sword exists to slay evil! It's nothing so noble, I just find entertainment in it!" Xiao Chengfeng laughed as he drank.

Cultivator Junjun and the others said, "We're the same."

Their eyes were incredibly firm as they made their resolve.

This time, Li Nianfan was touched. These cultivators were worthy of being called deities. He was quite lucky that all the cultivators he met along the way were of high moral characters.

Chapter 964

Nanan slapped her chest and said proudly, "Big brother, we're all very strong. Don't underestimate us."

"You can't even beat some wild game. Don't be too overconfident in yourselves."

Li Nianfan rubbed Nanan's head in exasperation as he said, "Basically, don't force it if you can't beat your opponent. You still have a long way to go. It's better if you focus on cultivating yourself and getting stronger. Only by getting stronger can you protect yourself better!"

Just as Li Nianfan said that, everyone felt goosebumps on their body as they felt an incredibly horrifying aura descend from the skies.

They were all quite strong, so they were sensitive to any changes in the world. It was a sign that a massive change happened in the world that was able to change the landscape.

Everyone looked up at the same time, but they noticed that the skies at Fallen Immortal Mountain were still calm. Nothing was happening around them at all. The expert probably shielded everything from the outside world away.

What happened?

Could it have to do with what the expert said?

All of them exchanged looks with each other as they tried to suppress the shock in their faces, not daring to show it on their faces.

At the same time, at the center of a hidden planet in the Origins Realm, the Space Disruptor and seven other traitors were gathered there as they looked at a closed door with serious expressions.

The door was full of spots. The whole thing was rusted, with not a single unblemished spot. It was as if it would turn into dust if it was blown on by the wind at any moment. Its shut doors had a layer of dust on them. They could not tell how long it existed.

However, it appeared at the center of a planet. That itself was incredibly extraordinary.

The Space Disruptor's eyes glinted as his whole body was surrounded by the powers of space. Wave after wave of mystical aura surrounded him as he slowly reached out to that door.

Yet, the moment he touched the door, he felt it impossible to push any further. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

It made for a very mystical sight.

It was just a completely rusted door, but it managed to stop the Space Disruptor, a supreme being. Furthermore, the Space Disruptor even used the Wisdom of Space, condensing countless images in the air. Yet, he could not move it at all!

A broken down door quietly stood on the spot, keeping so many supreme beings outside!

"It's useless. I can't get in even if I distort space," He said with a dark look.

One of the supreme beings mused, "Sure enough, it's not so easy to enter the Door of Wonder. Back then, if Wisdom was not forced to do it, we would not have ever found the secret of the Door of Wonder. This is the closest we'll ever get to Wisdom!"

"As long as I can enter the Door of Wonder again, I'll be able to improve dramatically. I might even be able to reach the heights of Madman Chu."

"How can we activate this door?"𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

Everyone had looks of greed on their faces. They entered the Door of Wonder during their last lifetime, and naturally remembered the amazing opportunities that existed within. In the original world, if supreme beings were to be split into upper, middle, and lower tiers, then a lower tier supreme being were the limits of the world. It was incredibly hard to break past that.

After entering the Door of Wonder, all of them found opportunities to break through those limits, shattering the ceilings of the world. So, to a certain level, they had to thank Madman Chu for forcing Wisdom to give them such a chance.

When they noticed that the Door of Wonder from the last lifetime did not disappear with Wisdom itself, it was obvious what they started to think.

"No matter what the price we have to pay is, we have to open the Door of Wonder!"

Just as they prepared to unleash their skills, the spotted door suddenly started to shake. Rays of light shot past the dust and rust, illuminating everything.

The light got brighter and brighter. It was like the dust was suddenly wiped away from a bright pearl, illuminating the world!

Woosh.

The dust fell layer by layer, and the rust quickly disappeared. In a flash, it turned into a majestic golden door. There were magical runes on it. Plus, there were also images circulating it that seemed alive.

"What happened? The Door of Wonder opened?!"

The Space Disruptor and the others were filled with joy and excitement as they looked a the scene with widened eyes, not expecting their sudden luck.

Yet, the next moment, the door of wonder soared into the skies. It arrived at the peak of the skies of the Origins Realm, turning into a second sun and illuminating the world!

…

At Fallen Immortal Mountain, Li Nianfan exchanged a few more pleasantries before ending the banquet and returning to his residence.

The drunkard and the others hurried out of Fallen Immortal Mountain. When they noticed what went on in the skies, their eyes widened.

Despite it being deep in the night, the skies were completely illuminated.

At the center, a door radiated an intense light, illuminating the night sky. A golden light covered the world, turning even the rivers golden!

Even regular people and animals could feel the power the door exuded, let alone cultivators. They could not resist kneeling on the floor. Only cultivators could vaguely see the immortal powers and Wisdom flowing around the door.

"What's that? A-a door?"

Yang Jian's third eye was wide open as it stared at the skies, unable to see through anything.

Cultivator Junjun said with a shaken voice, "What kind of door is this? I feel like it's like the center of the world. The foundation of Wisdom!"

The drunkard said seriously, "Your feelings are right. This door is the foundation of wisdom. It's the Door of Wonder1"

"What?"

"The Door of Wonder?!" Everyone's hearts started to pound rapidly.

Not long ago, they just heard about how amazing of an existence the Door of Wonder was. They naturally knew what the door represented.

Xiao Chengfeng said, "As long as we enter the door, we'd be cheating on the road of cultivation?"

"Didn't the traitors find the Door of Wonder. We couldn't find it even after looking for so long. I can't believe it exploded forward just like that!" Yang Jian took a deep breath, feeling excited and elated.

The Origines Realm was far too vast. Stars and planets littered the skies. Even if they sent the whole Heavenly army to search for several years, they would still not be able to search every spot. They were incredibly worried that the traitors found the Door of Wonder. If the traitors managed to enter again, it would be disastrous.

They could not believe that the Door of Wonder appeared in front of them just like that!

"To be able to activate the Door of Wonder. Only one thing in the world could do it!" The strong man spoke as he looked at Fallen Immortal Mountain with reverence.

"Is it the expert?"

Cultivator Junjun was taken aback, saying, "That's right, those strange happening started after the expert said those words. The expert said we would only be able to protect ourselves better if we got stronger. Did he open the Door of Wonder so we could get stronger?!"

"That's right. It's just like the last lifetime," The drunkard lamented.

Xiao Chengfeng was touched, "The expert opened the Door of Wonder because he's worried we won't be able to defeat our enemies. He is constantly thinking about it!"

Chapter 965

"It's the Door of Wonder. What are we waiting for? Let's hurry up and take a look," Yang Jian said as he produced a cloud under his feet, slowly rising to the skies.

"To be able to have good wine within the Door of Wonder, how wonderful!" The drunkard let out a laugh as his body started to glow and rise into the skies.

"Wow, you sly god. You didn't even wait for the rest of us!" The strong man cursed out and immediately rose rapidly.

The others started to head toward the Door of Wonder.

They rushed over frantically.

Even though everyone could see the Door of Wonder, it was incredibly far away. It was at the highest point of the Origins Realm. Even with their speed, they needed over four hours.

At his residence, Li Nianfan was quite tired after the banquet. This time, he ate with the various immortals and his old friends. He drank quite a lot in his happiness, so he headed right back to his room to sleep with Daji and Fire Phoenix.

Not long after he retired to his room, Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin, Little Fox and the other girls all walked out of their rooms and sneaked out of the residence, heading straight for the Door of Wonder.

…

The Door of Wonder illuminated the skies like the sun. It caused countless people to wake up from their sleep. Countless cultivators opened their eyes in shock.

"What happened? Why is there a door in the sky?!"

"Looking at that door feels like I'm looking at the end of Wisdom. It's a great opportunity. We can't miss it!"

"If I can enter that door, I'll be able to get dramatic gains. Forward!"

"Could the sudden change in Wisdom be to deal with the corruption? No matter what, I can't miss this."

…

At that moment, all life was filled with reverence, and all cultivators were surprised.

Clouds formed everywhere, and divine light shone. All of them charged at the Door of Wonder.

Some cultivators had the geographical advantage and laughed uproariously as they rushed into the Door of Wonder. They suddenly felt Wisdom surging forward. Dao essence was all around them as their spiritual energy soared. It was like they entered the most amazing of hidden realms. In just a day, their cultivation levels increased over the years.

Yet, some of the cultivators let out cries of agony the moment they stepped inside. Their whole bodies shook intensely as their faces distorted.

"Ah, what is happening? My body… No!" After a cry of agony, his body started to expand like a balloon. His body started to rot uncontrollably, and his skin and soul itself burned. After that, he exploded into nothingness, leaving a bundle of gray mist to blow away…

That was just the start. More and more people were destroyed right after they entered the Door of Wonder.

That scene caused countless cultivators to have a change in expression as they stopped in their steps.

"What is happening? Why can some people go inside while others are destroyed?"

"Hahaha, I'm completely fine. Wisdom flows like the river here. I'm coming for this amazing opportunity.

"It's the gray mist! Any cultivator which absorbed the gray mist will die if they go through the door!"

"So that's what's happening! The gray mist is at odds with Wisdom. This door is an opportunity given by Wisdom to fight the gray mist!"

"Hahaha, I'm so glad I resisted the temptation to cultivate with the gray mist."

…

"No, look at what that is?" A cultivator let out a cry.

"White-haired monsters. There are so many white-haired monsters here. Could they have been attracted by the door?"

Just as everyone was taken aback, the white-haired monsters let out a roar. They did not rush at the Door of Wonder, but at the cultivators who did not absorb the gray mist instead…

At the Endless Sea, the Old Hag stood atop the sea as she let out a cold smile looking at the door of wonder, "Haha, is the last lifetime repeating itself? What's the point of opening the Door of Wonder? How many cultivators will help you when the time comes? This lifetime will belong to the gray mist!"

She did not bother participating in the matter. Instead, she turned and fused back into the Endless Sea with a glint in her eyes. The sea was turbulent as it started to expand like a ferocious beast!

After four hours, the drunkard and the others got closer and closer to the Door of Wonder. Yet, they had no way of continuing to advance, because things were obstructing their way.

Yang Jian frowned and said, "White-haired monsters. There are so many of them!"

"It's not just white-haired monsters. There are a lot of cultivators too," Xiao Chengfeng narrowed his eyes as he swept around him.

The drunkard said calmly, "They have the aura of the gray mist around them. They have all been corrupted, and can't enter the Door of Wonder. So…"

"This isn't somewhere you should be. Get lost, or die!" A cultivator coldly stared at everyone and unleashed incredibly cold killing intent.

Another replied unhappily, "You absorbed the gray mist yourself, and can't enter the door. Now you're refusing to let us enter. Where's the logic in that?"

"Hahaha, logic is whatever we say it is! Since this door won't let us in, you can forget about entering too. If you want to increase your skills, absorb the gray mist just like we did!" A cultivator of the gray mist said with mocking in his eyes.

They were already corrupted and knew that there would be disadvantages. When they saw that the cultivators who did not absorb the gray mist could get a huge opportunity with the emergence of the Door of Wonder, they were naturally unhappy. They vaguely felt like it would not be good for them if others increased their skills, so they stopped it.

"You went on the wrong path yourself, and now you're stopping us from getting an opportunity. How dare you!"

"Bull, the gray mist is the true path. I won't let all of you walk on the wrong path. You're not allowed to enter this door!"

"Go! Everyone, charge!"

A huge battle immediately happened.

Similar scenes constantly happened. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

"Let's go, we should charge forward too!" Xiao Chengfeng could not be bothered talking to any of those gray mist cultivators. With a wave of his sword, a slash was casually sent out.

A red slash shot out in a half-crescent form, turning all of the white-haired beasts it passed through into dust. He was already a supreme being. He did not even need to use any spells at that point. The tyrannical nature of his slash was upped to the limits. Just one slash killed at least ten thousand white-haired beasts and gray mist cultivators, clearing a whole area.

"Su-supreme being?!" The gray mist cultivator's around them all had a sudden change in expression as they frantically retreated with shaking voices.

"Roar!"𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

The other white-haired beasts did not know the concept of fear. They were already wild beasts that were completely under the control of the gray mist. They gathered there to stop the cultivators from entering the Door of Wonder. That was because the stronger the cultivators were, the worse it was for the gray mist. They would all be helpers for Wisdom.

The gray mist was all over the world, and the number of white-haired beasts that were born was uncountable. There were strong and weak ones, surging over like a raging river.

"You're not human, and not ghosts either. Let me use my sword to relieve you!" Xiao Chengfeng said calmly as he moved his wrist, immediately sending his sword into the air. It turned into tens of thousands of swords, filling up the sky.

"Thousand Sword Assault!"

Chapter 966

Swoosh!

Countless sword slashes filled the world, turning into rays of light that shot forward.

Swish Swish Swish!

Mass after mass of white-haired monsters fell. Even the gray mist cultivators thatretreated great distances found it hard to avoid death, being killed in one strike!

Xiao Chengfeng had both hands behind his back as he moved on his sword, slowly moving toward the Door of Wonder with the aura of a supreme being.

He deliberately slowed himself down to put on the best show he could.

At that moment, he said nothing, but it was like he said everything he could. He surprised countless people.

Cultivator Junjun and the others followed behind him, not interfering as they wisely allowed Xiao Chengfeng to show off.

Yet, at that moment, a black mist suddenly appeared. It was like a black spot in the world, filled with a strange and destructive power. It broke past countless slashes as it rushed right to Xiao Chengfeng!

Xiao Chengfeng raised an eyebrow as he used his finger as a blade, pointing right at the spot!

The sharp slash fell right onto the black spot!

The slash clashed against the destructive aura. Both of them had the power of supreme beings. In the end, they both dispersed with a boom.

"You became a supreme being?!" In the distance, an unhappy and surprised exclamation could be heard.

"It's you again?" Xiao Chengfeng turned around to see that one of the traitors that were at the Volcanoes of Disaster was the one who attacked. A few other traitors were looking over coldly as well.

They circled six red-haired monsters as they closed in on the Door of Wisdom.

"It seems like he's panicking. Otherwise, he wouldn't be trying to help you improve at no expense. It'll be up to your skills if you can enter the Door of Wonder, hahaha" The Space Disruptor let out a laugh as he punched at Xiao Chengfeng.

Space layered over itself repeatedly, turning into a transparent brick that shot right at Xiao Chengfeng. Space shattered everywhere it passed. It would naturally turn any corpse into powder.

Xiao Chengfeng waved his hand casually, and a sharp blade shot over.

A red slash filled the skies, piercing right into that distorted space. The blade layered into itself over and over again, being shattered by space. Yet, even after being shattered, it still had devastating sword intent within, piercing through the Space Disruptor's space.

When he saw that Xiao Chengfeng blocked his attack, the traitors did not continue attacking. Instead, they let out a mocking smile as they turned and stepped into the Door of Wonder.

Yang Jian frowned as he said unhappily, "They can enter the Door of Wonder?"

"They were not corrupted by the gray mist. They can naturally enter," The drunkard let out a soft and helpless sigh.

The Door of Wonder was something Wisdom made to increase the powers of the world. It was meant to face corruption. Wisdom could not do anything if some did not want to fight the gray mist even after increasing their skills.

"Hurry up, we have to go in as well!" Xiao Chengfeng increased his speed.

"It probably won't be so easy," the Undying shook his head as he looked at the six red-haired monsters and frowned, "The gray mist can actually use the corpses of supreme beings and turn them into red-haired monsters."

He felt immense death energy from the six red-haired monsters. It should have belonged to the dead, but it was all turned into red-haired monsters. They even had the power of supreme beings.

As the traitors entered the Door of Wonder, the monsters all looked at Xiao Chengfeng and the others before letting out a roar and charging at them.

"Who cares?! Just kill them!" Xiao Chengfeng let out a cold shout before forming a seal with his hand, "Thousand Swords to One!"

In a flash, all of the divine blades in the skies merged into one. It radiated with immense power as it pierced a red-haired monster!

"Roar!" The monster let out a vicious roar as an immense power exploded out of its body. Golden figures started to condense around.

Buzz!

The golden bodies seemed to come from ancient times. It looked unclear but had immense power.

Facing a divine sword that could not be stopped, it let out a strange tune as two hands slowly clapped together, grabbing the sword.

Boom!

The sword and the golden body clashed, sending shockwaves everywhere.

"H-how is this possible?!" Xiao Chengfeng raised an eyebrow in disbelief.

Yang Jian was stunned, "The red-haired monsters know how to use divine spells?!"

The drunkard said, "Supreme spells are fused into our blood and etched into our bones. IT can never be extinguished. The red-haired monsters might be crazed, but they can still use their spells naturally."

"Hahaha, that's interesting. Taste my blade!"

Xiao Chengfeng got excited instead as he laughed, "The heavens gave birth to me so I could advance the way of the sword! Today, I'll slay the red-hairs!"

Boom!

That divine sword suddenly surged as a tyrannical sword aura shot to the skies, causing the sky to lose its power. The weapons of every cultivator there suddenly shook.

The sword was the king of weapons, and it caused its soldiers to submit! 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

The sword started to expand at impossible speeds. It started to grow even larger than the golden body, slashing down with a terrifying aura.

Buzz!

The golden body could not fight back for that long before it was sliced in half by the sword. The sword was unstoppable as it slashed at that red-haired monster!

"Roar!"

The other five monsters let out ferocious roars as they charged at Xiao Chengfeng.

"It looks like we can't just stay back anymore!" Yang Jian let out a slight smile as a destructive ray shot out of his third eye, shooting right at a red-haired monster.

"A drunk for the mountains!" the drunkard gulped down a mouthful of wine as he said drunkenly, charging at a red-haired monster.

The strong man and the Undying made their moves as well. They were at the peak of supreme beings in the past lifetime, and they were even more powerful now. The red-haired monsters that could fight on even ground against Xiao Chengfeng earlier were nothing to them. The strong man was even taking on two by himself.

"There are so many white-haired monsters. It looks like we'll be opening up a slaughterhouse today. Hear me, Heavenly Army. Charge with me!" Cultivator Junjun charged forward.

"Hahaha, eat my ax!" Juling Sheng's body expanded incredible amounts as he charged forward with his ax in hand.

They just finished eating with the expert, but they were not able to become supreme beings like Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian. They were naturally unhappy, and the white-haired beasts were the perfect way for them to vent their frustrations.

They could even enter the Door of Wonder after they killed those corrupted beings. They would be able to become supreme beings then, so they killed excitedly.

At that moment, the drunkard and the others summoned up their powers. Just as they were about to kill the red-haired monsters, an unrivaled power suddenly descended from a distance!

Chapter 967

"H-how strong!" The appearance of the Door of Wonder caused a large number of cultivators to gather there.

No matter if they were normal cultivators or gray mist cultivators, they were all shook by the battle between supreme beings.

"I know who that is! He's Xiao Chengfeng! I always hear about him in the cultivation world, but isn't he just a second-step Wisdom Elite? When did he become a supreme being?!"

"I know of him too, but I heard that he was a third-step Wisdom Elite."

"You're too behind on the times. He had something to do with the destruction of Wisdom Pills not too long ago. He was a Wisdom Dictator."

"How did he… level up so fast?!" Everyone got progressively more shocked as they talked, feeling incredibly shaken.

Xiao Chengfeng was far too terrifying. Every time he appeared, he would show off. He would be much stronger than before. He was not even a supreme being. That was just absurd!

They were talking about a supreme being. How did he do that in such a short amount of time?

"He is the king of showing off!" All of them lamented.

"It's not just Xiao Chengfeng; Why are there so many strong cultivators on the side of the Heavenly Palace?!"

"The Heavenly army is too terrifying. They came from the Ancient Forbidden Zone. There must be some shocking secret within."

"No wonder everyone who went into the zone struggled before this. The Heavenly Palace is too mysterious."

"They're the only ones who can fight the gray mist."

The cultivators were shocked and excited. They were attracted by the Door of Wonder, but were stopped by the white-waired monsters and engaged in a battle to the death. They struggled for any advantages, so the red-haired monsters made things even worse. The fact that the red-hairs were supreme beings was too much. They did not even dare to face them. They merely planned on retreating to survive.

The Heavenly Palace gave them hope.

The red-haired monsters were about to be defeated!

"Ha!" The strong man let out a shout as the power of a supreme shook the world itself. He grabbed a red-haired monster with both hands and pulled with all his might!

Rip!

That red-haired monster was split into two. The gray mist within its body surged out, seemingly trying to condense into a physical body. It formed a massive skull that bit right at the strong man!

The strong man let out a cold snort, raising his fist and punching the gray mist away.

However, at that moment, an earth-shattering power could be felt. A massive black hand shot toward the strong man.

That power was incredibly terrifying. Before the strong man could even put up a defense, it destroyed the strong man's physical body, turning it to dust.

The strong man was a supreme being that practiced the Dao of strength. His physical body was incredibly horrifying, and he was already incredibly strong. On top of that, he just joined Li Nianfan's banquet, increasing his strength by quite a bit. Even if he did not have the time to defend himself, he should not have been so weak.

Yet, he could not do anything in the face of that hand.

That hand continued to push, seemingly wanting to wipe away the strong man's life force!

"Wine blade, dance!"

"Undying marks!"

The drunkard and the Undying were the first to react as they immediately sent their spells at that massive hand.

Countless blades of wine danced in the air, incredibly beautiful and incredibly dangerous, blocking that hand.

The Undying's marks locked themselves onto the strong man's life force, protecting it.

"Dao Ruining Blade!"

"Wisdom Figure!"

Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian immediately attacked as well, targeting the black hand.

Boom!

Everyone shook as the palm disappeared.

"In the whole world, only I'm Unrivaled!"

At that moment, a majestic voice could be heard reverberating throughout. It was as if Wisdom itself spoke. It caused everyone to suddenly have the urge to kneel.

A figure appeared out of nowhere. He was incredibly tall and large, with sharp eyes and incredibly long hair. He had an incredibly oppressive aura, and was the Unrivaled!

His appearance completely suppressed the auras of the other supreme beings. It was as if he was already above the level of a supreme being, creating a whole new realm.

"I spit on you! You're not unrivaled at all. You only know how to sneak up on others, and you're a natural-born coward. You're greedy and afraid of dying. The only thing you're unrivaled at is shamelessness!" The strong man's lifeforce lit up, condensing a physical body as he cursed at the Unrivaled.

"Being unrivaled is power. Everything else I do is to make sure my power is unrivaled. Someone like you would not understand," The Unrivaled said calmly as if looking past everything.

Xiao Chengfeng exclaimed, "I've never seen someone so shameless."

The Unrivaled walked forward lightly, standing right in front of the Door of Wonder. However, he did not walk inside right away and instead turned to look at the drunkard and the others. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"The dead do not need to enter the Door of Wonder!" he said.

After that, he raised his right hand, sending a punch at Xiao Chengfeng and the others!

The world went quiet!

The winds and clouds stopped, and space itself solidified!

That punch that the will of the Unrivaled. It caused everything to kneel, not daring to disobey.𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

That punch was meant to kill the drunkard and the others by force!

Behind the drunkard, the gourd spun wildly. The strong man let out a vicious roar, punching out with great difficulty. Gray and white auras spun around the Undying. In front of Xiao Chengfeng, the Sky Melting Sword shook as it let out a hum. Yang Jian's avatar was sat on the floor, turning into a protective power.

The Unrivaled might be shameless, but his skills were worthy of being called Unrivaled. From the last lifetime to this one, he was only below Wisdom itself and Madman Chu.

He was far too terrifying, walking the path of the Unrivaled. Which other Wisdom would call themselves Unrivaled?

Under the Unrivaled's power, the drunkard and the others found it hard to even use Wisdom.

Twang twang twang!

Suddenly, music could be heard.

It sounded incredibly soft the start with, but it had a certain level of magic to it. The sound started to speed up and get louder, causing everyone's ears to hurt in the end.

The sound of that Guqin was incredibly amazing. No one knew where it came from, but everyone had goosebumps.

Very quickly, everyone saw an incredibly shocking sight.

They say sound itself. Wave after wave of sound ripples in the world, charging right at the Unrivaled's fist.

Right after that, an incredibly hot aura and an arrow shot over with an incredible red glow.

That arrow clashed with the Unrivaled's fist.

"Are they… here?"

Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng's eyes lit up as they smiled and laughed, suddenly more confident.

Boom!

The Unrivaled's unrivaled power exploded, and that terrifying fist disappeared.

However, the Undying's expression did not change. If one punch was not enough, then two or three would be.

Just like how people would not be angry if they did not kill an ant right away, he could still try a few times. There was nothing to worry about.

In the distance, Qin Manyun and the others slowly appeared.

Chapter 968

"M-more supreme beings? There are so many…"

"They seem to be from the Ancient Forbidden Area too!"

"T-there's even a dog?" Everyone widened their eyes, not even daring to breathe.

Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin, Little Fox, Nanan, Dragin, and Blackie all walked over.

"Phew," Seeing Qin Manyun and the others, even the drunkard let out a sigh of relief.

The pressure the Unrivaled gave out was immense. That unrivaled power also caused them to have some difficulty to even breathe. With their reinforcements, they finally stood a chance.

"Wisdom must have put a lot of effort into nurturing you, protectors. Even opening the Door of Wonder for you. That person will probably be very sad if I kill all of you," The Unrivaled let out a cold laugh as he spoke, raising his hand and forming a fist!

At that moment, a light seemed to have been sucked out of the sun and the moon. The world seemed to disappear from everyone's sight. In everyone's eyes, only the Unrivaled's fist remained. The fist glowed in black light, swallowing all the light in the world.

His fist was much stronger than the last one. If the last one was a regular attack, then this one was steeped with power. It was on a completely different level.

He was going to challenge the drunkard, Qin Manyun, and the others with his power alone!

Twang twang twang!

The music from Qin Manyun started to get even more frantic. The air itself was filled with killing intent.

The others adopted a fierce stance as well.

The world turned quiet.

Just as a battle at the peak of supreme beings was about to erupt, a voice that was out of place came from the distance, "Unrivaled, where are you? Don't run!"

"You have to believe me, I really can't control myself."𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Ah, I see you now. I'm coming again."

That voice was incredibly grating, destroying the tense atmosphere from earlier. Everyone looked at the sound, a lot of them could not help but gag. The ones that did not were filled with a strange expression on their faces as they held it in.

"Ugh, what's that thing? How is it so ugly?!"

"It looked like something god made out of scraps. It's so ugly I can't look at it straight."

"If I wasn't looking at it myself, I wouldn't have believed that something so ugly existed."

…

Everyone let out their exclamations in shaky voices.

After that, a scene that shook everyone happened.

That strange and ugly thing rushed right at the Unrivaled, lunging right at the Unrivaled. After that, the thing wrapped around the Unrivaled like an octopus, biting the Unrivaled's shoulder.

It even mumbled, "You're so nasty. You sealed me up and ran out here yourself. It wasn't easy for me to get out."

"Bleugh!"

The moment the being said that, even more people started to gag.

Everyone looked at the Unrivaled as an untouchable being.

Unrivaled.

He was unrivaled.

He could even handle a being like that.

How horrifying!

No one expected the imperious Unrivaled to be someone like that…

"Ancient demon, you're looking for death!" The Unrivaled's expression immediately darkened. Anger was about to completely consume him.

He looked so impressive when he appeared, but now he looked like such a joke. His image was completely shattered. If the matter was spread out, he would never be able to show off again.

At that moment, he only had one thought in mind.

Die!

Everyone present had to die!

No one there could be allowed to leave alive.

Otherwise, his reputation would be completely ruined.

His fist landed right at the ancient demon's chest, filled with his anger!

Boom!

The ancient demon turned into a comet, flying away at an unbelievable speed as he disappeared into the distance.

Everyone thought that the ancient demon was dead after that strike.

Yet, the voice was heard again after just a moment, "Unrivaled, I knew you wouldn't be willing to kill me. I'm coming again."

The ancient demon tried into a flash of light as he appeared in front of everyone again.

He could not control his body. He already accepted that fact, and disgusting the Unrivaled turned into a source of amusement.

The Unrivaled had a sudden change in expression, stepping right into the Door of Wonder without a single delay.

The Unrivaled wanted to cry. He was unrivaled! Imperious and majestic. Yet, now there was an unimaginably ugly accessory attached to him. The accessory could not be killed or thrown away. It was just tragic.

"Don't run, I'm coming!" The ancient demon shouted, following into the Door of Wonder.

Everyone stared at the scene with wide eyes. The Unrivaled was forced to run away in such a pathetic manner…

"I-I think I've seen that thing before. It's called the ancient demon," Yang Jian said after being stunned for a while.

He remembered it. He saw it on the battlefield of the past lifetime. If he was not mistaken, the body was made with everyone's leftovers from the expert.

Xiao Chengfeng's eyes flinted as well, "That's right, I remember now. The expert is so amazing. He made something so amazing. Even the Undying could not kill it."

"Everything the expert does is planned so meticulously. Even his leftovers gave the Unrivaled such a difficult time," Cultivator Junjun exclaimed as he started to relax.

They were about to fight to the death against the Unrivaled. Even though they had the advantage in numbers, the Unrivaled was incredibly terrifying. That massive strength was not something that could be made up for easily. If they could enter the Door of Wonder and gain enlightenment, they might be able to catch up to him!

"The Unrivaled was born with a body meant to understand Wisdom. His talent is unparalleled. He was Unrivaled in the last lifetime and used the Door of Wonder in the last one as well. His skills shot up, becoming the third most powerful being. Now that he's entering the Door of Wonder again, his skills will shoot up. We should hurry up and enter!" The drunkard said seriously.

Everyone knew the severity of the matter and nodded earnestly.

After that, they quickly subdued the red-haired monsters and entered the Door of Wonder.

The moment they stepped inside, they felt their bodies lighten. The power in their body seemed to flow around them like a river. Even though it did not disappear, it suddenly sank, losing all combat ability.

It was as if even their powers did not dare to act up in this world, choosing to go quiet.

They were not allowed to fight inside.

Everyone's hearts calmed down alongside their powers. As they looked around, they noticed that they were in a vibrant space.

Countless stars were shining in the distance, lighting up the place. Under the stars were many steps. There were a total of forty-nine steps, and the highest step went right into the stars. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

Many cultivators entered earlier and were slowly ascending the steps. However, most of them were incredibly slow, and some were even forced to stop in place.

"There are fifty levels to Wisdom. Forty-nine to get to heaven, and one to escape. That's why there are forty-nine steps here. The higher you get, the denser Wisdom around you will be. If you can't understand it and force yourself up, your Dao Heart will not be able to stand it and will collapse."

The drunkard said seriously, "Make sure you act within your means later."

It was like an elementary student insisting on trying a university math problem. They would not be able to do anything, and might instead suffer from it. They might doubt themselves and lose their Dao Hearts.

Chapter 969

"Which step did you get to back then?" Xiao Chengfeng asked curiously.

The drunkard said, "The thirty-seventh."𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢

"Even you only got to the thirty-seventh step?" Everyone was shocked.

The drunkard might be quite far away from Madman Chu and the Unrivaled, but he was still at the peak of supreme beings. He could easily kill regular supreme beings, but only managed to get to the thirty-seventh level.

They could deeply feel how hard those steps were.

"Every level of those steps represents a completely new level of comprehension. Every ten steps is a complete surge in comprehension. During the last lifetime, even the Unrivaled only managed to get to the forty-first level," The strong man said.

Even the Unrivaled was only at the forty-first?!

Everyone saw how strong the Unrivaled was. He was enough to fight the drunkard and the others, and even easily suppress people at the drunkard's level. Yet, he was only four steps higher than the drunkard!

Was the gulf between steps that big toward the end?

From the thirty-ninth level to the fortieth was a huge change!

Everyone realized things.

"Oh god, h-how is he so quick?!"

"He's already at the twenty-fifth step. Could he get past the thirtieth?"

"He's past it. He's passed it. He ascended thirty steps in one go!"

"I can't even get to the fifth step. How big is the difference?!"

…

Discussions could suddenly be heard by the Heavenly Palace's group, and all of them looked to the steps.

After the Door of Wonder opened, a few lucky ones were not far away and became the first to enter the Door. After that, some cultivators also managed to get through the gray mist and entered the Door of Wonder. Coupled with the traitors, there were a few thousand cultivators there.

Everyone tried very hard to climb, and could not climb that far. Only one person caught everyone's eyes.

Yang Jian said seriously, "It's the Unrivaled!"

The Unrivaled just entered the Door of Wonder a little earlier than the rest of them, but he already ascended to the thirtieth step and continued to ascend.

Even though he already entered the Door of Wonder once in the past lifetime, the speed was incredibly shocking.

At the same time, they noticed that the other traitors were all also already past twenty steps. Some of them continued upwards, while others sat down cross-legged, stopping at the steps for enlightenment.

"We should go too!" The drunkard said. The others nodded, not daring to delay things any further as they walked up.

Xiao Chengfeng and the others did not have much hope for the first step initially. That was because the first step was just the start, and they were already supreme beings. They felt that it would not help that much.

Yet, they realized that they were wrong when they took the first step.

The moment they took the first step, their minds went black. Then, waves of Wisdom surged inside, giving them a deeper understanding.

In Xiao Chengfeng's mind, waves of understanding of the sword constantly appeared. It caused him to understand that the Door of Wonder was amazing because of how perfect it was!

It was perfect Wisdom!

Even though Xiao Chengfeng was already a supreme being with an incredibly strong sword Wisdom, it was not perfect or complete. He had the tyrannical way the Tyrant taught him, and the Sky Melting Sword that the past owner left behind for him. He also had his swordsmanship. However, there was no way he could understand every way of the sword in the world.

At that moment, the Door of Wonder was constantly teaching him swordsmanship that he never learned before. It came from the very basics, like quick blades, slow strikes, life blades, death blades…

Even though Wisdom always ended up at the same point, different paths were still unique. Only by understanding all the differences would Wisdom be complete. Naturally, their skills would go through dramatic changes after that!

A university student might be able to solve an elementary school math problem, but he might not be able to solve it using all the different ways it could be solved with.

It was just the first step, but Xiao Chengfeng already felt like he greatly benefitted, and could go further in the future!

He went to the second step…

Qin Manyun and the others were the same. They patched up the deficiencies in their Wisdom. From the very basics, they slowly filled up what they lacked, perfecting their Wisdom.

Books appeared around everyone. It was the representation of Wisdom, using books to enlighten everyone. It was much faster than themselves just thinking about it. It was practically cheating.

The drunkard, the strong man, and the Undying wee at the Door of Wonder before, so they understood things very quickly. They did not even need to stop as they continued to climb, earning another wave of exclamations.

At that moment, the Unrivaled was already at the thirty-sixth step.

He finally started to slow down.

In the last lifetime, he stopped at the forty-first step. He knew that he still had a lot of deficiencies. The basics were the most important, so he did not dare to be careless. From the thirty-sixth step on, he needed to absorb everything carefully. Any mistakes he made could affect him.

"You can't turn back in the Door of Wonder. You only have one chance to ascend. You can't be too anxious, and can't be impatient. You have to slowly gain your understanding step by step," The drunkard said. He might have been through this once, but he still did not dare to be careless. He tried his best to control his pace, not going too fast.

Slowly, the drunkard, the strong man, and the Undying all went past the twenty-fifth step. At that moment, only supreme beings went past the twenty-fifth floor.

However, as the drunkard looked through the books and submerged himself in studying, he suddenly felt something as he looked somewhere.

He was stunned at the sight.

That was because Nanan, Dragin, and the others were already past the twentieth step, and almost about to catch up to him.

Initially, there was nothing strange about their pace, but they started to ascend even faster as time passed.

He immediately said, "Everyone, don't be so impatient. You have to try your best to understand every step if you want to go far. Otherwise, it will be hard for you to continue ascending."

Dragin said, "Don't worry, I've learned everything. It's not that hard."

"I know that it's not hard to understand, but you have to gain a complete understanding!" The drunkard nagged. 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Nanan said, "That's not too hard either. I tried to go slow and move carefully, but these things are very simple. Big brother already taught us a lot. Our understanding of Wisdom was always very complete."

The drunkard was taken aback.

That was when he remembered where that group came from. They were protectors who stayed right next to that person.

That person's existence was enough to light the way for anyone. From the fact that the group could stand up to the Unrivaled, it was clear how well they understood Wisdom.

At that moment, he suddenly thought, 'We're so different.'

Chapter 970

On the steps of Wisdom at the Door of Wonder, all the cultivators worked hard to ascend. They were like students, devouring up a sea of knowledge.𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎

At the same time, quite a few strong cultivators managed to break through the gray mist cultivators and white-haired monsters, entering the Door of Wonder and joining the ascension.

Supreme beings were all at least at the twenty-fifth step. It was very difficult for Wisdom Dictators to get past twenty steps unless they breakthrough any bottlenecks on the way.

Nanan and Dragin were already slowly catching up to the drunkard. As for Xiao Chengfeng and Yang Jian, they were quite slow. Both of them were stopped at the nineteenth step.

Cultivator Junjun, Juling Shen, and the others were not at the supreme being realm yet and were even slower. They stopped at the twelfth step.

With a wave of Cultivator Junjun's hand, a book containing immense Wisdom formed in the air. He looked at the contents of the book, frowning at times and having looks of realization at others. He had a content smile on his face.

"We have to use this chance to become supreme beings!"

Even the brute, Juling Shen, had a rare moment of silence as he sat on the steps and looked at the books.

In the Heavenly Palace, only Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng became supreme beings. The others were anxious to catch up, and the Door of Wonder was a brilliant chance. They could not disappoint the expert!

Amidst the chaos, it was important for them to improve themselves.

"How's that group so quick? Even if they're supreme beings, surely they should be stopping for a while to understand things!"

"I'm a second step Wisdom Elite, and barely managed to get to the four-step. The highest one is already at the thirty-ninth step. That's too crazy. How strong is he?!"

"He's the Unrivaled, someone who can kill supreme beings in an instant. Of course, he's terrifying."

"He's definitely terrifying, but why does he have such an ugly accessory on him?"

"I'm more interested in knowing how strong the cultivators from the Heavenly Palace are. They're improving at unbelievable rates!"

"Even those two little girls and that dog are already at the twenty-ninth step. How terrifying!"

"Is this reasonable? It's such a heavy blow to accept."

…

Many of the cultivators on the steps really treasured the opportunity. As they got enlightened, their skills rapidly improved. However, they were not really that happy about it.

That was because what they gained was insignificant compared to another group.

It would not have affected them if they did not compare, but they looked on as others rapidly ascended, while they were merely stuck with that meager bit. They were naturally unhappy about it.

It was like someone earning ten thousand dollars. They should have been happy about it, but if they realized others made millions, it would be a different story.

"I understand now. So that's the problem!"

The Unrivaled, who was immersed in his studies, suddenly let out a smile.

He finally understood why he stopped at the forty-first step during the last lifetime. That was because he was impatient in the thirty-ninth step and neglected a part of Wisdom. It caused his foundations to be unstable.

At that moment, the problem that trapped him for countless years was solved. He felt like Wisdom was suddenly wide open in front of him. Even ascending to the forty-ninth step would not be impossible. It was enough to beat Madman Chu from back then!

He was in no hurry to ascend but was attracted by some sounds from below.

He looked down and saw Nanan and Dragin's progress. He suddenly let out a smile of disdain.

"Fools! What's the point of just ascending so quickly? They don't understand the meanings within. They won't be able to progress that far. It's not easy getting the Door of Wonder to open, but they're not treasuring the opportunity. It's far too foolish!"

The Unrivaled let out a cold smile. He felt like the protectors of this life were a lot worse than the last.

He continued to ascend, reaching the fortieth step.

"Wow, you really are Unrivaled. You actually reached the fortieth step. How did you do it? Teach me."

At that moment, an annoying voice was heard next to the Unrivaled, frustrating the Unrivaled. 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎

He finally remembered that there was an accessory on him!

He was too focused on studying, and actually ignored everything other than that. The ancient demon actually went quiet, not disturbing him.

However…

The ancient demon seemed to be about to start.

The Unrivaled was suddenly anxious.

Being interrupted when studying was the worst, especially by something like the ancient demon.

The Unrivaled said coldly, "What are you trying to do? I'm warning you, you better keep quiet!"

"You're actually threatening me?!" The ancient demon widened his eyes, exclaiming in disbelief.

After that, he bit the Unrivaled as he said, "You're threatening me? Are you sure you know what the situation is like? If you can even study today, then it's my loss!"

He did not speak earlier because he was immersed in studying as well. However, the Unrivaled brought him to the fortieth step, which far exceeded his capabilities. He could not understand it at all, and could not gain anything, so he started to get livelier.

It was like an underachieving student sitting down with an overachiever. The overachiever would want to study earnestly, but the underachiever would not, and would constantly disturb the overachiever.

The ancient demon should not have been able to even get to the fortieth step, but his special circumstances allowed him to stick on the Unrivaled, ignoring the restrictions.

Just you wait!

The Unrivaled could not do anything to the ancient demon at that moment, but once the Unrivaled ascended even higher and his skills soared, the Unrivaled would definitely make sure the ancient demon regretted it!

The Unrivaled had dense killing intent in his eyes as he took a deep breath, turning serious as he focused on understanding Wisdom.

"Oh, you're still trying to gain enlightenment? Come, try and do that. Your petty dreams, go. Fight. Who said the Unrivaled is actually Unrivaled…"

The ancient demon constantly shouted at the Unrivaled. At the same time, he bit on the Unrivaled. Even though it did not hurt, it was still incredibly disgusting.

The Unrivaled ignored him.

The ancient demon continued to sing. He was not just unbelievably ugly, he sounded horrible as well. It sounded like a broken drum and was incredibly difficult to listen to.

"Shut up right now!" the Unrivaled shouted, unable to focus at all. He used all his might to send the ancient demon flying.

The ancient demon flew out of the Door of Wonder from the fortieth step, but that horrible voice was quickly heard again. His figure flew in from outside.

"You're so nasty! Why are you treating me this way? Is there anything wrong with me wanting to talk to you? Humans were given birth to by human mothers, and demons were given birth to by demon mothers. What was your mother?" The ancient demon latched on to the Unrivaled again, holding onto him.

"Boohoo…" The Unrivaled started to cry.

His eyes were wide and filled with hopelessness, "Ancient Demon, enough. I'm begging you. Can you please stop for a moment?"

Chapter 971

"T-the Unrivaled is actually crying…"

"How horrifying, that ugly monster is too terrifying. It actually disgusted the Unrivaled so much that he's crying."

"So the Unrivaled isn't actually unrivaled. That ugly monster's the one that's so ugly that it's unrivaled!"𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

"With something like that on him, even I wouldn't be able to do it! How tragic…"

…

Everyone stared at the sight, and could not help but shudder. They were incredibly fearful of the ancient demon.

They put themselves in the Unrivaled's shoes. If they had the ancient demon on them, they would definitely have gone crazy.

Yang Jian could not stop himself from gulping as he said reverently, "The expert really is the expert. He's even good at torturing others."

"The Unrivaled is definitely the worst of the traitors, bar none," The drunkard nodded, starting to pity the Undying.

The strong man laughed spiritedly and said, "No need to care about him. We should take the chance to catch up to him!" All of them continued to ascend, unable to pull themselves away from being immersed in Wisdom.

At the same time, outside of the Door of Wonder.

Splashes could be heard as the Unending Sea suddenly formed shocking waves.

Earlier, the drunkard continued to suppress the Unending Sea, constantly clashing with the old hag. That was how the Unending Sea calmed down. 𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮

At that moment, it suddenly erupted. It was like a massive beast that suddenly flared its teeth.

"Hahaha after being silent for so long, the moment is finally here," The old hag let out a maniacal laugh. She looked at the Door of Wonder in mockery.

Wisdom opened the Door of Wonder. It was a move that put all its eggs in one basket. At the same time, they gave the gray mist a chance.

All the experts were attracted by the Door of Wonder, so the gray mist could do whatever they wanted!

She deliberately made the Unending Sea go silent to let the drunkard and the others relax their guard. Now, it was time for them to launch their plans.

The Unending Sea started to rage as the sea spread everywhere. It was incredibly quick, expanding thousands of miles in a flash.

The cultivators around the sea were swallowed up with their guards down.

"What's happening? Why is the Unending Sea suddenly moving again?!"

"No, the gray mist is starting to move. Retreat, retreat!"

"Its speed is faster than anything else from before. The sea was probably hiding its true skills before this. What's it trying to do?"

…

All of the cultivators started to panic, fleeing everywhere.

The Unending Sea seemed to be expanding without limits. It seemed to have a goal and was incredibly pressed to achieve it.

"Is the gray mist trying to do something again?" Yao Mengji led some of the heavenly armies, and very quickly realized what happened with the Unending Sea.

He might have been given an opportunity by the expert, but he was still just at the first step of a Wisdom Elite. The Door of Wonder was more effective for those who were stronger, so he was in no rush to join the Door of Wonder. Instead, he stayed outside with Gu Yuan, Gu Changqing, and the others, leading the Heavenly Army to patrol the outside world.

The Volcanoes of Disaster were sealed, and many places of corruption were already stopped. They never expected the Unending Sea to suddenly move again after calming down.

"Mengji, the Unending Sea is moving more than any time before this. It chose to move when everyone else is in the Door of Wonder. This was planned. There's definitely an incredibly sinister plot behind all this."

At that moment, Gu Yuan led some of the armies over.

He said seriously, "There are far too many corrupted monsters in the Unending Sea. There are even supreme being level monsters there. We can't stop the sea from swallowing everything with just ourselves. Should we rush into the Door of Wonder to tell the others?"

"No!" Yao Mengji shook his head immediately.

"It was so difficult for the Door of Wonder to open again. Everyone can only enter once. They'll lose the chance the moment they get out.

"Mengji, if we just let the Unending Sea go on like this, there might be terrifying consequences. We'll have to go to the expert then, " The Holy Emperor said.

"That's right. We'll go to Fallen Immortal Mountain. Holy Emperor, go tell everyone you can. Gather as much power as you can to oppose the Unending Sea together!" Yao Mengji did not waste any time as he immediately turned toward Fallen Immortal Mountain.

They were naturally already incredibly familiar with Fallen Immortal Mountain. However, they were not there to see the expert but to invite Jiang Liu and the others who were at the foot of the mountain.

Chaos descended. Even though Nanan and Dragin entered the Door of Wonder, they were split into two. It was precisely to prevent something like that from happening.

Elite King, Su Zhen still dealt with the manure. Jiang Liu chopped wood at the foot of the hill, and the stone steele was still guarding the mountain.

Hearing Yao Mengji's words, they looked at each other with a somber expression.

Jiang Liu frowned slightly as he said with a conflicted look, "The Unending Sea naturally needs to be suppressed. It's just that… I have to guard the foot of the mountain to protect the expert."

Elite King shook his head, saying firmly, "The gray mist and Wisdom are two opposing sides. We absolutely can't just look on as the gray mist disrupts the world. The expert still has the chicken, cow, peacock, willow, and the others. Daji and Fire Phoenix are still here as well. We won't be that useful while suppressing the Unending Sea is more important."

He obviously made a decision.

Jiang Liu said seriously, "Elite King's right. Since that's the case, let's go!"

They immediately turned into rays of light as they rushed to the Unending Sea.

When they arrived above the Unending Sea, the sea already expanded more than anyone expected. It originally just swallowed two-star regions, but it was about to swallow up the third.

Gray mist monsters swam in the sea. The gray mist was everywhere, spawning more monsters to attack cultivators.

"No, the sea is still expanding. Can it really swallow the whole Origins Realm?"

"My sect has been drowned. The gray mist is too strong. No one can stop it!"

"A new era is coming. We can only live if we absorb the gray mist!"

"What do we do? The Door of Wonder is surrounded by countless white-haired monsters. We can't even get in!"

"Wisdom is falling. Wisdom is done for!"

"Who can save us?"

…

The cultivators of the Origins Realm were filled with hopelessness. The mortals looked on like ants as they looked at planets and stars falling.

The Unending Sea's expansion already completely suppressed the cultivators who did not absorb the gray mist. There were more and more corrupted monsters trampling down on everyone.

At that moment, a bucket of manure suddenly appeared in the distance, slamming into the sea!

Chapter 972

Boom!

That bucket of manure looked incredibly ordinary. It was filled with filth on the surface, but it glowed. It looked like a meteor descending from the sky, slamming onto the surface of the sea!

The turbulent sea was suppressed by that power and suddenly turned quiet.

The Endless Sea that expanded nonstop suddenly stopped.

"Who's that? He managed to hold back the Endless Sea."

"A supreme being, it's a supreme being. Only, didn't all the supreme beings already enter the Door of Wonder?"

"Look, it's the group from the Heavenly Palace. There are still supreme beings in the Ancient Forbidden Zone!"

…

Many cultivators were all surprised and excited as they looked in that direction.

They saw a big and tall man wearing shaggy clothes slowly walk over. Yet, he had an indescribable sense of imperiousness to him. He was Elite King.

To his left, Jiang Liu held his blade and walked forward incredibly calmly. He looked very ordinary, but there was a depth to him.

On the right was Su Zhen. He held the manure shovel on his shoulder and his other hand dug his nose. He had simple animal skin clothes on. He looked like a wild man who acted as he pleased.

Behind the three of them were many clouds!

Yao Mengji, Luo Emperor, Gu Changqing, and the others had stern expressions on their faces as they led the Heavenly Army over. They had an immense aura to them!

"There are actually supreme beings who haven't entered the Door of Wonder? It looks like Wisdom nurtured quite a few protectors!"

In the Unending Sea, the old hag slowly appeared from the sea. Her body was bent as she looked at the group with a dark look on her face.

She could feel the power of Elite King and the others. Even though they did not give her as much pressure as the drunkard, it was still incredibly terrifying. The other two were no ordinary supreme beings either. Only Wisdom would have been able to give birth to new supreme beings in this day and age.

"Even Madman Chu's corpse has been suppressed. His mount made into a meal to help us break through to become supreme beings. The chaos of the corruption has been suppressed, so are you still trying to cause trouble?" Elite King stared at the old hag as his power surged.

"Hahaha," The old hag laughed in mockery.

"It was just a buried skeleton of my master's from the last lifetime. It didn't even have a fraction of my master's power. Are you really so proud of suppressing it? You don't know anything. Just wait and see!"

The Heavenly Palace frowned.

Sure enough, the old hag had goals in mind when she caused so much trouble. Furthermore, Madman Chu's skeleton being suppressed did not phase her at all. It was obvious there was a massive plot behind everything.

Jiang Liu said coldly, "With us here, the Unending Sea won't expand any further!"

"With just you guys? Let me show you your place!" The old hag let out a cold laugh as she raised her hands.

In a flash, there were water spouts along the whole Unending Sea. Those water spouts reached the skies and had terrifying auras. On the surface of the sea, many corrupted beasts started to appear, letting out roars as the world changed.

At the same time, white-haired monsters came roaring in support of the Unending Sea.

The scene completely dumbfounded all the cultivators there.

"The sea swallowed up countless living beings, corrupting everyone."

"Other than the old hag, there are still so many beasts with supreme being auras in the sea; How terrifying!"

"Your power soars after swallowing the gray mist. Even if all the cultivators of the Origins Realm come here, will we be able to stop this calamity?"

"We can't. The Unending Sea is unstoppable!"

…

It was not the first time the gray mist erupted.

Every time the gray mist erupted, it would a response from the Origins Realm. However, each time, it was suppressed by the drunkard, Xiao Chengfeng, and the others. The cultivators of the Origins Realm might have felt the disturbances, but there were not many of them who faced it head-on.

At that moment, the Unending Sea showed its full might. It scared countless cultivators, establishing the power of corruption.

"The gray mist is the through the path. Those who cultivate gray mist will scale the heights of Wisdom and invite a new era. Wisdom is emotionless, treating life as pieces. The gray mist will give you a new life. There's still time to give yourself to the gray mist," The old hag laughed out loud.

Many cultivators had a glint in their eyes. Their Dao Hearts was always firm, never being seduced by their greed and the allure of becoming stronger. At that moment, their hearts started to sway as they faced the power of the gray mist.

After all, Wisdom was falling. If they did not absorb the gray mist, they would be killed by the gray mist cultivators. It was better to absorb the gray mist and walk a new path.

"That's a load of crap. The gray mist is a lie. It is a complete scam for everyone, meant to sway your hearts. It's just all for the sake of Madman Chu's ambition. He wants to make all of you his pawns, throwing Wisdom into chaos!" 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

Elite King saw through everything, and pointed out Madman Chu's intentions, "Right now, countless cultivators are being killed every day. All of this is for the sake of Madman Chu's selfish intentions. My fellow cultivators, let us shake the skies and fight for Wisdom!"

"Shake the skies, Fight for Wisdom! The Heavenly Palace will fight!"

Yao Mengji and the Heavenly Army shouted at the same time. Their power surged, turning into a vibrant light that shone into the skies, threatening to pierce through the gray mist!

"Shake the skies, fight for Wisdom! The Empath Sect will fight!" The Empath Sect's elder spoke.

"Shake the skies, fight for Wisdom! The Yun Clan will fight!" The followers of the old master of the Fallen Immortal Bow, the Yun Clan, shouted. They carried on with the will of their ancestor, facing the gray mist!𝓵𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝓸𝙢

"Shake the skies, fight for Wisdom! The Divine Sword Mountain will fight!" The two masters of the Divine Sword Mountain stood on their swords. Thousands of disciples were behind them. Their power shone as it turned into a sharp blade, threatening to pierce through the clouds!

"Shake the skies, fight for Wisdom! The expert's wildlife will fight!" Another roar was heard. The wildlife beneath the Fallen Immortal Mountain roared as they arrived. They were fed for so long and were idle all the time. It was a long time since they got to go out, and they were incredibly excited. Their roars reached the skies.

On top of that, they were granted quite a few opportunities by the expert. Quite a few of them were already at the peak of the Wisdom Dictator Realm. Suddenly, their powers covered up even the beasts of the Unending Sea.

"Amitabha, we are here to change the corruption."

…

Force after force appeared, and all of them were incredibly strong. Their powers soared to the skies as the Wisdom of saints flowed. It caused the cultivators of the Origins Realm to feel a surge of excitement.

"Everyone, we've cultivated our whole life for this battle!"

"Then… let's fight!"

"We are cultivators, how could we be afraid of battle?!"

…

Boom!

Countless cultivators condensed their powers, clashing against the waves of the unending sea, turning a massive wall!

Chapter 973

"They don't know their place. Kill them!" The old hag had a dark look on her face. After letting out a sharp roar, she slashed at the skies!

The power of a supreme being condensed into a massive claw in the skies, covering most of the Heavenly Army, trying to kill all of them!

Elite King let out a cold snort, raising his hand and pointing at the huge claw.

The next moment, the two forces clashed.

The beasts in the Unending Seas surged forward. Some cultivators rushed out as well, filled with killing intent.

On the Heavenly Palace's side, the various forces gathered together. They were completely ready for battle.

It was a battle involving the whole world. No one could avoid the fight for Wisdom.

"Roar!"

Suddenly, a massive beast charged out of the sea. The sea erupted, causing massive waves to soar. Just the force from those waves was enough to kill Wisdom Dictators. That massive figure charged right at the cultivators.

It was a massive whale, filled with golden scales. Its fins looked like wings and arms at the same time, constantly moving. Its massive aura showed off the power of a supreme being.

"Leave this to me!" Jiang Liu walked forward, appearing in front of that beast in just a step. Even if the fierce sea slammed onto him, he remained unmoving.

He took out his sword, raised it, and slashed!

It was just an incredibly ordinary action, but he trained it to insane realms. Everyone who looked at it could feel that he chopped a tree. They even started to visualize the massive waves and that massive beast as a tree…

That sword had no power to it at all. There were no powers or spells, but there was an irrefutable law to it. Under that slash, the massive waves were sliced into two, and the beast was as well!

The blood splattered into the air, tainting the sea. It was the blood of the supreme being!

The beast's life force lit up, recovering as it went back into the sea, looking at Jiang Liu in fear.

Yet, Jiang Liu did not look at it anymore. Instead, he raised his sword again, slashing right at the Unending Sea!

Splash!

The next moment, the entire Unending Sea was split into two. Massive Waves surged into the skies. The Unending Sea's floor was exposed like a dark hole. In it, countless beasts died under that strike.

The sea was filled with blood. One slash killed millions!𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"H-how strong!"

"What's up with that slash? I didn't feel any power at all."

"It's so strong, that person seemed to have grasped the purest of Wisdom. He has the power to create miracles out of everything!"

"It turns the ordinary to godly powers?"

…

Countless Cultivators all widened their eyes. They did not know Jiang Liu, but just those two slashes earlier were already enough to cause Jiang Liu's name to be known in the whole Origins Realm!

"Wow, not bad, Jiang Liu! If Xiao Chengfeng saw that strike, he would definitely be shocked," Su Zhen said with a smile after being surprised for a moment

Jiang Liu's expression was calm as he said plainly, "Even though I have a sword in hand, I'm not a sword cultivator. I merely pursue the Wisdom of woodcutting. I don't have a sword, but an axe. I can chop anything!"

The moment he said that, he raised the sword in his hand, turning into an emotionless woodcutting machine.

The old hag's eyes widened as she said with clenched teeth, "Who are you?"

"I'm just a woodcutter," Jiang Liu said as he slashed down again!

Boom!

The surface of the Endless Sea suddenly exploded as a long-logged, winged beast that looked like a buffalo roared. Those horns had a silver glow on them, turning into power as it charged at Jiang Liu.

At the same time, the massive whale roared as it joined forces with the bull.

The two supreme beings beasts attacked Jiang Liu at the same time. The supreme being's powers shook the world, condensing into terrifying forms. However, it was still split into two by Jiang Liu's ordinary slash. Even though it stopped Jiang Liu's attacks, the two beasts fell into the sea again, still suffering.

"Humph!" the old hack raised her hand lightly. Six supreme beings emerged from the Unending Sea!

Six beasts shot out, exuding intense pressure.

Even though the beasts were ordinary supreme beings, their numbers put them at an advantage. Unless it was someone like the drunkard or the Unrivaled, they would not be able to ignore them.

"S-so many supreme beings?!" The power of supreme beings filled the air. Everyone's hearts thumped rapidly as their heads went numb.

The words supreme beings explained everything. They were powers that stood at the top, everything else were ants.

Every additional one could change the tides of battle. There were so many at that moment, so how could they fight?

Six beasts appeared together, charging at Jiang Liu with their powers on display.

"It's finally my turn," Su Zhen laughed as he charged with his shovel in hand. He was incredibly quick, and the shovel in his hand was incredibly special. With just a stab, it pierced through the powers of the beasts.

"No need to panic, leave the supreme beings to us!"

Steeles from Fallen Immortal Mountains started to descend from the sky, hitting the middle of those beasts. Words appeared as they suppressed the beasts, making it hard for the beasts to move.

The old hag looked at everything with a dark look on her face. She prepared to move but saw the bucket of manure flying right at her. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

That bucket was incredibly scary and was buffed by the stench. Just the smell alone was enough to cause them to want to faint, greatly affecting her combat ability.

It was Elite King's turn to act.

"You must be the safety net of this lifetime's protectors!" The old hag said, pointing forward as her surroundings turned muddied to face that stench.

The Endless Sea's expansion caused her to become much stronger. Initially, she could not even face the drunkard for that long, but now she felt like she was already not much worse than the drunkard. Even so, she was only around equal to Elite King.

She never expected that there would still be people around to stop her after the Door of Wonder opened.

In truth, the Elite King was not at the level of the old hag. The key was in the bucket in his hand. Jiang Liu and Su Zhen were the same. They clearly received the love of Wisdom, which caused their skills to become the best among those at the same level.

"Safety net?" Elite King laughed in his heart.

They were just the ones at the foot of the mountain. The ones staying inside were the truly terrifying existences. If Daji and Fire Phoenix acted, the old hag would have already died!

"Everyone, suppressing the gray mist is our responsibility, charge!"

The wildlife all shouted loudly. They were idle for far too long, but they finally had the chance to unleash their true nature on the Unending Sea.

The cultivators saw that the supreme beings from the Unending Sea were stopped, and immediately charged forward with great spirits.

Chapter 974

In the Door of Wonder, waves and waves of Wisdom surrounded the place like clouds. The power constantly erupted, and the powers as incredibly powerful.

On the steps, the cultivators were constantly making breakthroughs.

Cultivators Junjun was on the twenty-fifth step. His face was slightly red as his eyes shone intelligently. With a raise of his hand, a book appeared out of Wisdom, and he proceeded to read it.

He looked at it in incredible detail. Waves of Wisdom circulated him, turning into mystical images.

Cultivator Junjun shut his eyes and was completely immersed in his book. At one moment, he seemed to be enlightened as a look of realization appeared on his face.

At the same time, waves of immense energy erupted from his body. It was incredibly powerful. Even in the Door of Wonder, it resonated with Wisdom.

"That's… Did he have a breakthrough? He broke through to the supreme being realm?!"

"Who's that amazing? A supreme being?!"

"It's that old guy from the Heavenly Palace. Dang, the Heavenly Palace is terrifying. They got another supreme being."

"All the Wisdom Dictators on the twenty-fifth step seem to be from the Heavenly Palace…"

"How did they train themselves?"

…

That sight attracted the gazes of everyone in the Door of Wonder.

Becoming a supreme being involved resonates with Wisdom itself. That was because a supreme being was the end goal of cultivation. It was the pinnacle of life!

Finally, Cultivator Junjun's power reached its peak. Countless waves of Wisdom turned into a vortex that shot right into his body, solidifying him in the supreme being realm. At that moment, Cultivator Junjun twirled his beard with a smile on his face.

However, Cultivator Junjun Cultivator Junjun had a breakthrough when another wave of power erupted. Everyone jumped at that.

It was Nuwa.

Her body was surrounded by a saintly glow. Behind her was the image of a human with the tail of a head. Many lotuses appeared around her, slowly opening.

"A-another one?"

"The Heavenly Palace's people are really benefitting from the Door of Wonder." 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"When did becoming a supreme being get so easy?"

This time, all of them just let out their exclamations when another wave of supreme being aura was felt. It was Juling Shen.

"Wah!" He raised his axe high as he let out a wild roar. His body rapidly expanded as an incredibly strong power caused their hearts to chill even when just a sliver was oozing out.

All of them were numb, completely so.

Looking at the scene, everyone gulped with widened eyes.

"I refuse to believe there will be more…" Someone just said that sourly when another aura was felt. It caused him to swallow his words.

Taishang Elder's mustache danced with the wind as his whole body showered in a golden light. There were countless images of pills around him, and a golden furnace materialize, emitting an intense glow.

Waves of pill fragrance could be smelled, enveloping the Door of Wonder.

This time, he reached the pinnacle of Pill Wisdom, becoming a supreme being.

Everyone was silent.

Whatever.

They were already numb.

Just destroy them.

"They really are protectors. They soar the moment they get the chance," Space Disruptor frowned slightly as he looked at Cultivator Junjun and the others coldly. A wave of killing intent surfaced in his heart.

Even though he already entered the Door of Wonder during his last lifetime, he still stopped at the thirty-second step this time. Cultivator Junjun and the others managed to use the twenty-fifth step to get into the supreme being realm. They might even be able to catch up to him.

"It's a pity, we should've killed them before they got into the Door of Wonder!" One of the traitors said viciously.

Another supreme being meant another powerful force on the battlefield. It had to be said that Wisdom opening the Door of Wonder definitely bolstered its strength greatly.

"Hahaha, they became supreme beings too," Yang Jian laughed happily.

"Not bad, they really are my friends. However, it'll be impossible to catch up to me," Xiao Chengfeng said with a smile. At the same time, he did not forget to show off. His face turned serious as he took a step forward, standing on the thirtieth step!

That sight caused the traitors' expressions to sink.

Throughout that time, the Unrivaled continued to be harassed by the ancient demon.

The Unrivaled was incredibly proud before, being unmatched by anyone. Yet, under the circumstances, he was still forced to lower his head to fate. He did not have a shred of pride left.

The ancient demon arrogant nodded. Even the Unrivaled needed to lower his head to it. That feeling was amazing. Even though it was thanks to his hideous body, it was still worth it!

It said, "It looks like you can actually learn. Since you're being so sincere, I'll give you a chance. I'll stop disturbing you. You can focus on learning."

"Thank you, ancient demon," The Unrivaled was full on hatred, but he had to still sound thankful. He hurriedly tried to throw himself back into learning, but he noticed that the few of them that he looked down on were about to catch up to him.

Nanan, Dragin and Qin Manyun's group were already at the thirty-eighth level. They did not take too much effort to reach there. It was like they were just taking a walk, occasionally stopping. They looked at the books like they were just looking at the scenery.

Originally, everyone thought that they were just acting and would not go far. Yet, they somehow reached the thirty-eighth step, only three steps away from the Unrivaled!

"Humph, they must barely be holding on. They won't get past the fortieth level!" The Unrivaled snorted coldly, hurriedly continuing his studies.

His comprehension was already immense, which was how he even reached his level. In his last lifetime, he got to the forty-first step. During this lifetime, his skills were even better after covering up his flaws. With the movement of time, his lips curled up into a smile as he stepped into the forty-first step again.

Yet, that was not the endpoint. In this lifetime, he would definitely go even further!

Nanan, Dragin, and the others were at the thirty-ninth step. There, they sat down on the spot, looking through the books. At the same time, they summoned up a pen with their skills, taking notes.

In the Door of Wonder, everyone was immersed in their studies, unable to feel the flow of time. Some were already stopped at their limits but were not willing to retreat and leave the Door of Wonder.

That day, there were even more guests in the Door of Wonder. Team after team of cultivators entered, and the place started to get noisy.

At the same time, they looked concerned as they started to talk about what happened.

"The battle in the outside world is so intense. Thankfully, a lot of the White-haired monsters have left, letting us step in here to avoid the battle."

"The white-haired monsters left to help the Unending Sea. The gray mist is launching its counterattack!"

"Ah, I don't know if the expansion can be stopped."

"We can't bother with that anymore. Let's focus on improving ourselves."

Chapter 975

Everyone was shaken by what those cultivators who just entered said.

The traitors let out smiles. The more the gray mist and Wisdom fought, the happier they were. Only then would they be able to benefit.

The Space Disruptor looked at Xiao Chengfeng, mocking, "Did you hear that? The gray mist is throwing the outside world into chaos again. Why aren't all of you hurrying over?"

"Haha, it's still not our turn to show up outside. Are you afraid we'll exceed you if we stay here?" Xiao Chengfeng let out a cold smile. There was no trace of panic on his face at all.

At that moment, Space Disruptor was stopped at the thirty-second step, while he was already at the thirty-first step. It was practically certain that he would exceed the Space Disruptor.

"By the time you're out, the gray mist might have already contaminated the whole Origins Realm. You won't be able to do anything," The Space Disruptor tried to disrupt Xiao Chengfeng and the others.

However, his plan was clearly about to be foiled. Xiao Chengfeng said calmly, "There's no need for you traitors to be so concerned." 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

It was not just Xiao Chengfeng, the others were not affected by the news from the outside world at all. They immersed themselves in their studies, trusting their friends outside. Furthermore, Daji and Fire Phoenix were on Fallen Immortal Mountain. If they could not do anything, then there was no point for the rest of them to appear anyway.

The most important thing at that moment was to improve themselves as much as they could, only then would they not waste that person opening up the Door of Wonder!

"Alright, the knowledge here is a bit more interesting. So big brother was actually preparing us to enter the Door of Wonder all this time," There was suddenly a smile on Nanan's face as she spoke. Her words caused an uneasy feeling to surface in all the traitors' hearts.

Sure enough, Nanan raised her foot the next moment, stepping onto the fortieth step!

"T-the fortieth step!"

"T-that little girl is amazing. Even the Unrivaled is just on the forty-first step!"

"Terrifying! Could she really exceed the Unrivaled? T-then can he still be called that?"

"Look, the other girl is moving too."

"That dog moved!"

…

The Unrivaled opened his eyes, looking at Nanan with concern. Right after that, his eyes widened as he looked at Dragin and Blackie.

Yet, something even more terrifying happened after that.

Shi Tuqin, Qin Manyun, and Little Fox all stepped onto the fortieth step too!

He started to panic because he felt like that group of protectors would almost assuredly catch up to him. This group of protectors was different from the last lifetime. There was something strange!

He could not just let them get enlightened just like that.

He immediately turned to look at the traitors as he said coldly, "Ascending the steps of Wisdom is not something you can just work hard on. Your talent, understanding, foundations, and other things can't be lacking at all. If you can't improve, then stop wasting your time. Hurry up and see what's happening outside!"

"Get lost!"

The moment he said that, the drunkard and the others' hearts sank, their expressions souring.

The Unrivaled's intentions were very clear. He wanted the traitors to go help the gray mist. This would definitely add a lot of pressure on the protectors of the outside world. At the same time, the protectors in the Door of Wonder would be too worried about the outside world to focus, which would drastically decrease their comprehension speed!"

It forced the drunkard and the others to give up on the Door of Wonder to follow the traitors!

"Unrivaled, the gray mist goes against the heavens and brings forth great calamity. It's still not too late for you to turn back. It won't be easy for you to take advantage of the situation. You might end up hurting yourselves!" The strong man said through clenched teeth.

"Hahaha, are you afraid?" The Unrivaled laughed, shooting a look at the traitors. Three of the traitors immediately left the Door of Wonder, not saying anything as they left.

Cultivator Junjun and the others clenched their fists tightly.

"Humph, aren't you going after them? The protectors on the outside might all die if you're not careful," The Unrivaled let out a cold snort as he shut his eyes and continued.

"Don't get affected by them, take the chance to enlighten yourselves. The moment you find yourself at a dead end, leave the Door of Wonder!" Cultivator Junjun immediately said, trying his best to calm down.

The others nodded as well, tossing aside all other thoughts as they studied.

…

At the Endless Sea, the war of the world already lasted for three days and three nights.

Two completely different Wisdoms fought each other. No one could refrain from this fight. There were countless casualties on both sides as blood colored the skies.

Lightning constantly struck in the skies and the world shook. The sun and moon lost their light as meteors constantly fell from the skies.

"Die!" Elite King slammed his bucket on the old hag's face, causing her face to twist. Even her brain threatened to leave her body as her body flew in the sky.

There was not a single look of happiness on his face. Instead, he did not dare to delay anything as he stepped forward, appearing in front of the giant whale, and launching his bucket again. It immediately sent that whale flying to the sea, wiping away its life force!

One supreme being beast died just like that!

Splash!

The Unending Sea's waves roared as the old hag was born again, reviving.

She frowned as she looked at Elite King with a sinister expression.

The Whale was already the second supreme being that was killed.

Elite King found a rhythm. He noticed that the old hag could revive constantly with the Endless Sea, but there would be an interval before she could revive. He would use that time to help Jiang Liu and the others kill the supreme being beasts. Other than the old hag, the other supreme beings died like that.

As long as he continued like that, subduing the Endless Sea was just a matter of time.

"Hahaha, this is great. Let's continue killing them!" Shu Zhen held his shovel and pierced another one of the supreme beings, laughing.

With him, Elite King, Jiang Liu, and the steele, they were already at an advantage. Ordinary supreme beings could not compare to any of them. Each of them could face two to three supreme being beasts.

However, just as they were about to completely suppress the Endless Sea, three horrifying auras shot over from the Door of Wonder.

Chapter 976

Supreme beings!

Supreme beings were coming from the Door of Wonder!

Everyone started to panic.

However, before they could even do anything, a terrifying palm suddenly appeared, turning into an intense flame that swallowed everything.

It started to cause the sea to boil, killing a lot of cultivators before it even got close. That was the power of a supreme being. It was incredibly tyrannical, unable to be stopped.

All the cultivators panicked as a lot of the Heavenly Army were burned, turning to nothing.

"Ah, the supreme beings are helping the gray mist?!"

"What? Didn't they come from the Door of Wonder? Why are they attacking us?"

"This is a supreme being's spell, I can't stop it. Save me!"

…

Jiang Liu frowned, giving up on the beast in front of him as he appeared in the skies. He slashed at the intense flame, dissipating it. 𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Elite King and Su Zhen also left the battle as they looked at the three supreme beings coming from the distance with dark looks on their faces.

Elite King said coldly, "Traitors? Have all of you really gone crazy?!"

He was incredibly furious. He would not have felt that way if gray mist cultivators appeared, but it was Wisdom Cultivators who appeared. That was a complete stab in the back that was hard to swallow.

Su Zhen saw things calmly, saying, "They've already strayed front eh right path. Even though they're not corrupted by the gray mist, their hearts have already been distorted. They can't be called actual Wisdom cultivators."

"Hey hey, the ambition of cultivators is endless. Otherwise, how could we have expanded so quickly? Even if they were not corrupted by the gray mist, greed, selfishness, and fear are all buried in their hearts. They just needed the chance for it to appear. Why do you continue fighting me? Life is insignificant. If people die, then they die. It's not worth you protecting them," The old hag let out a strange laugh as she looked at Elite King and the others mockingly.

Jiang Liu grabbed his sword tightly, saying, "Old monster, don't even think about swaying us. Our ambitions are for Wisdom. Whether it's the gray mist or the traitors, all of you have strayed from the right path. Killing you is our responsibility!"

"Hahaha, do you think you can stop us now?" The old hag laughed wildly, suddenly going back into the Endless Sea.

Splash!

The Endless Sea started to rage again. Elite King's bucket and the steele swayed in the storm, letting out a radiant light as they condensed their power to suppress the Endless Sea.

Yet, the beasts in the Endless Sea started to go crazy. Just as Jiang Liu, Su Zhen, and Elite King prepared to fight, the three traitors attacked them.

"Haha, we're your opponents!" One of the traitors let out a cold laugh as he appeared in front of Elite King with a punch.

In a flash, the space around Elite King and that supreme being shattered. They entered the chaotic flow of space, exceeding the restrictions of space and time as they crossed the river of time.

That supreme being was incredibly strong, and black flames surrounded him. Elite King used three attacks, but they were rendered useless by the flames. It was like armor that repelled all spells.

At the same time, that black flame was incredibly destructive. With the attacks of the supreme being, the temperature started to get to Elite King.

He entered the Door of Wonder twice and reached the thirty-sixth step this time. He was stronger than even the drunkard had been before. Elite King never even stepped into the Door of Wonder. Even though he was given a lot of opportunities by the expert, his skills were still not comparable. The Door of Wonder was something that brought forth amazing changes.

"Bucket!" Elite King clenched his teeth and summoned in the end.

That supreme being was even stronger than the old back. Just one bucket was not enough.

Splash!

The bucket that originally suppressed the sea left, entering the chaotic space to fight that supreme being with Elite King.

On the other side, Jiang Liu and Su Zhen fought the other two supreme beings.

Jiang Liu had his sword in hand, and each slash was incredibly ordinary, destroying everything Jiang Liu targeted!

However, they did not face ordinary supreme beings anymore, but a supreme being that stepped onto the thirty first step. That person had a golden sword in hand. His sword could shatter the earth and be just as impressive. It faced Jiang Liu's woodcutting Wisdom head-on.

Su Zhen held his shovel in hand, using the shovel's power to barely stand up to his opponent.

With the arrival of those traitors, it not only caused their advantage to disappear but also put them at a disadvantage as well.

On the Endless Sea, only the steele was left to suppress it.

On the steele, the words, Fallen Immortal Mountain, glowed radiantly, fighting the vicious waves. It was naturally made to suppress, but it struggled at that moment.

Roar!

The old hag did not appear from the Endless Sea, but the supreme being beasts constantly roared. Around the steele, horrifying attacks were constantly sent onto it, causing the light on the steele to start to dim.

Splash!

The quiet sea once again erupted. It lost its binds and started to expand outward, swallowing the Origins Realm.

"You traitors, are you just going to look as the gray mist expands? It will harm you in the end!" Elite King shouted in panic. He felt like the Endless Sea would definitely bring forth great calamity if it expanded.

"You don't have to worry about that. We can control everything!" That supreme being laughed, blocking Elite King from helping.

At the same time, the Unrivaled let out a smile in the Door of Wonder. He stood up and stepped onto the forty-second step!

There were a total of forty-nine steps. After the fortieth step, each step was insanely hard. The Wisdom it contained was incredibly hard and immense. It was not anything those without immense talent could understand. The distance between every step was immense.

The Unrivaled already got his name by reaching the forty-first step in the last lifetime. In this one, he managed to get to the forty-second1

"Tsk, isn't that just one more step? Do you need to be so happy?"

Suddenly, he heard a voice of disdain. Looking over, he saw Dragin standing behind him, looking at him in contempt. It was like she tried to say that there was nothing hard about getting another step.

"Y-you actually got to the forty-first step?!" The Unrivaled's eyes threatened to pop out of their sockets as he exclaimed in disbelief.

However, his body shuddered very quickly as he noticed something even more shocking.

It was not just Dragin that got onto the forty-first step, but Nanan, Little Fox, Shi Tuqin, Qin Manyun and… a dog?!

Chapter 977

"H-how are you so fast?" The Unrivaled was stunned, beginning to question everything he knew.

He knew better than anyone else how deep the Wisdom of the Door of Wonder was. He thought that Nanan and the others were only concerned about speed, and would not go far. He never expected that he would turn to see that they were right behind him.

'Could I just be too dumb?'

"It's just because you're too slow," Nanan clicked her tongue as she shut her eyes and started to study the forty-first step.

Seeing that, the Unrivaled had a sense of urgency in his heart. He could not allow anyone else to catch up to him. He wanted to be unrivaled in the world!

"This is my second time in the Door of Wonder. I have a natural advantage against them. I refuse to believe that they'll catch up to me!" The Unrivaled consoled himself in his heart, composing himself before he threw himself into understanding Wisdom.

As for the drunkard and the others, they were shocked when they saw that Nanan and the others were all already at the forty-first step.

"They are the experts' chosen. They are extraordinary. It was so easy for them to get to the forty-fired step," Cultivator Junjun said in admiration. He barely managed to get to the thirty-second step, arriving at the drunkard's old height.

"We can't embarrass the expert. No matter what, we have to at least get to the fortieth step!" Xiao Chengfeng was already at the thirty-eighth step. He exceeded the drunkard and was proud.

The drunkard was on the thirty-seventh step. He saluted, "Xiao Chengfeng, you're not bad yourself. You have a chance to get on the fortieth step. You have my admiration."

Xiao Chengfeng laughed as he said in a pleased manner, "Hahaha, I've been taught by the expert before. Furthermore, I always remember everything the expert taught me. I can't embarrass the expert!"

The other cultivators were already numb to the sights. They did not even react much to Nanan and the others constantly ascending.

Everyone conversed for a moment before throwing themselves back into understanding Wisdom. The situation outside was not great, so they could not afford to delay things at all.

Time slowly ticked away.

The Unrivaled was at the highest position. He sat down cross-legged at that moment. Wisdom emanated around him as he stared right at the book in front of him. His expression constantly changed.

He looked confused at some points, conflicted at others, bitter at some…

In the end, he sighed reluctantly, "Why? Why is it suddenly so hard? I can't understand this Wisdom!"

He tried bitterly to think about it. He felt like he did not leave much out on the forty-first step, but he felt like he could not see anything on the forty-second step. The difficulty jumped far too much. It was too much that he did not know what to do.

The Undying continued to try, not giving up. After a long time, his eyes were red as he said, "There's no way anyone can get to the forty-third step if this is the level! It's too hard!"

Just as he was prepared to accept his fate, he felt a movement in his eyes. He saw Nanan and the rest, including that dog, walk onto the forty-second step together, tying with him.

That dog looked at him and rolled its eyes, full of disdain.

Dragin said, "There's nothing that hard about the forty-second step. Why have you stopped?"

"You! Who doesn't know how to brag?" The Unrivaled let out a cold snort, not believing it. He absolutely wanted to get to the forty-third step, but it was impossible.

"At this step, Wisdom doesn't actually teach you that much anymore. It's just giving you some context for you to deduce everything else. It's not that difficult," Dragin immediately voiced out the differences. Her relaxed tone caused the Unrivaled to stir.𝓁𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐ℴ𝘮

He clenched his teeth, wanting to continue his studying, but finding that made no progress. He could only stare at Dragin and the others. He was hoping to see bitter expressions on their faces, but he was disappointed in the end. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Dragin and the others did not seem to have any difficulty at all. Instead, they even smiled.

That time, they were even faster than before as they stepped onto the forty-third step!

In just a flash, the five of them and the dog surpassed the Unrivaled.

"T-that's impossible!" The Unrivaled's mental state completely collapsed.

He called himself unrivaled and believed that he was only below Wisdom itself and Madman Chu.

Yet, just now, five people and a dog surpassed him. It caused his moniker as the Unrivaled to become a joke. In a flash, so many people that were stronger than him appeared. He could not accept the fact.

The other cultivators exclaimed as they watched on, "They've surpassed him. They've actually surpassed the Unrivaled!"

"Haha, look at how bitter the Unrivaled's face is! His nickname will have to change."

"The fact is, the Unrivaled really is strong. That group just surpassed him, so how strong are they?"

"It's impossible to imagine. How horrifying!"

"The Heavenly Palace has so many experts. Surely they'll be able to suppress the gray mist?"

…

At the same time, countless cultivators still fought in the Endless Sea.

Compared to the Volcanoes of Disaster, the Endless Sea was much fiercer. The gray mist seemed to be putting its all into it, causing the Endless Sea to enter a terrifying state. The other corrupted areas all stopped, and all the gray mist gathered here, fighting the Wisdom cultivators.

"What are they trying to do?" Elite King fought the black flames as he looked at the battle, constantly thinking about it.

The gray mist definitely had a goal in mind, and it was definitely a terrifying one.

Expanding and expanding…

Suddenly, Elite King's eyes widened, figuring something out.

He shouted crazily as his two buckets circled around him, protecting himself as he punched at the spatial distortion, trying to get to the center of the battlefield.

However, the black flames surged behind him, turning into a huge beast of fire that charged right at Elite King. Its terrifying horn pierced right into Elite King's back through the defenses.

Elite King ignored the injuries, bearing with the pain the flames caused as he arrived at the center of the battlefield. He shouted at the Heavenly Army, "Quickly get someone to get those in the Door of Wonder out. The Endless Sea is targeting the Golden Lake! They've been charging right at the Golden Lake!"

Yao Mengji and the others had a drastic change in expression when they heard that.

"The Golden Lake? Isn't that the battlefield of the last lifetime?"

"I remember now. There's an altar at the Golden Lake. It's an alter Madman Chu left behind. He left his will on it!"

"What will happen if the Endless Sea meets the altar?"

"No one knows, but… it'll definitely be horrifying."

"Hurry up and call for the protectors in the Door of Wonder!"

Chapter 978

Very quickly, news of the Endless Sea closing into the Golden Lake caused many waves. Everyone had a bad feeling in mind.

It was a speculation that was related to Madman Chu.

They did not want to think about it, but there was no other explanation.

Was… the gray mist trying to revive Madman Chu?

If that was the case, was there anyone who could stop him in the world?

That news was naturally spread into the Door of Wonder by the Heavenly Palace. Everyone was incredibly anxious.

The drunkard narrowed his eyes, saying, "So their aim is that altar. The Endless Sea was actually the most important one. The volcanoes were actually not the key!

"The skeleton in the volcano was just a distraction. In truth, the Endless Sea and the altar were the most important!" The strong man frowned as he said.

Yang Jian's expression turned serious as he said immediately, "This is definitely a backup plan that Madman Chu left behind. We can't let the Endless Sea get to the Golden Lake!"

"All of you, continue ascending. I'll subdue the Endless Sea!" Cultivator Junjun said without any hesitation as he headed to the Door of Wonder.

He knew that he already reached the limits of his potential. There was no reason to continue going deeper. He immediately cut off the greed in his heart, because the outer world needed him!

"We're going too!" Nuwa and Julingshen said at the same time.

They both stopped at the thirty-first step. They were already stronger than regular supreme beings. They were not reluctant to give up on the chance at all.

"Nanan and the others need this chance more than we do! We have to give them enough time!"

That was what all of them thought.

The strongest members would be able to determine the direction of a war. Nanan and the others were much stronger and would be able to influence the outcome even more. Furthermore, Nanan and the others noticeably had more potential than they did, so it was worth it for them to fight for that extra time!

"Then let's go as well," Suddenly, a sinister voice was heard. It was Space Disruptor who spoke.

He turned and walked down the steps. Eleven traitors followed behind him. It was their second time entering the Door of Wonder. They knew that they already reached their limits. So they decided to give up and mess with the protectors.

Other than the Unrivaled, all of the traitors prepared to exit. It definitely increased the pressure on the Heavenly Palace.

"Unrivaled, the gray mist is getting closer to the altar. If you continue like this and Madman Chu is revived, it won't be good for you either! Hurry up and stop!" The drunkard clenched his fists as he said.

"Stop? Haha, are you asking us to stop when things have already advanced to this stage? Only I can be called the Unrivaled in the world. How dare you surpass me? Just go ahead and die. I'll take this gamble!" The Unrivaled stared at Nanan with red eyes as he laughed maniacally. He had a fierce aura as he said, "This Wisdom is too hard. Why do you understand it, but I don't? That's impossible. I'll find a way!"

The strong man frowned, "He's gone crazy and got bedeviled."

"Let's go!" The drunkard gave up on ascending as well, turning to walk down the steps. The strong man and the Undying followed behind. All of them stopped at the thirty-eighth step.

"We'll leave the rest to you. I'm just a bit away from the fortieth step. The moment I reach it, I'll go as well!" Xiao Chengfeng immediately took a deep breath as he anxiously immersed himself again right after he said that. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

Yang Jian and himself benefited the most from the expert out of everyone from the Heavenly Palace. So, they walked the furthest as well. The thirty-ninth step and the fortieth step were huge leaps, so they could not give up.

"Yes, we'll go over first!" Cultivator Junjun nodded, and all of them immediately headed out the door of Wonder.

Behind them, the traitors followed with ill intentions.

The moment they exited the Door of Wonder, they immediately noticed a dense corruption in the air. Their expressions sank.

The situation in the outside world was worse than they expected. The Endless Sea took up a lot more space than it did before. They could see the turbulent seas even from here. The war of the world already spread everywhere. Images were flying everywhere. The moment they exited the Door of Wonder, they were attacked by gray mist cultivators.

Just as they wanted to suppress the Endless Sea, Space Disruptor and the traitors blocked that way.

"Instead of being worried for the others, you should be worrying about yourselves first!" Space Disruptor said coldly. The immense power surged as it locked into everyone. His skills drastically increased in the Door of Wonder as well, reaching the thirty-eighth step. The worst of the traitors behind him reached the thirty ninth-step, and there were three of them who reached the thirty-seventh step. They were incredibly confident.

"Kill them!" The drunkard knew that the group was already completely insane. There was no need for further conversation as he decided to attack right away.

He already prepared the moment he walked out of the Door of Wonder. He pointed forward, and a formless pressure shot right at Space Disruptor. At the same time, the gourd behind him formed a refined sword of wine, stabbing right at Space Disruptor!

He wanted to end the fight quickly.

However, Space Disruptor was well prepared. He clapped his hands and said, "Space distortion!"

Between the drunkard and him, space seemed to completely twist and turn. It was as if countless worlds overlapped each other. The drunkard's attack diminished as it passed through so many spaces.

"Spatial assassination!" Space Disruptor said with killing intent.

Space quickly started to shatter, forming a pitch black dragon to swallow the drunkard, turning everything to dust. However, when it reached the drunkard, the shattered space stopped.

The drunkard was surrounded by wine. It was like a layer on him that separated the destructive powers outside. It was incredibly fragrant, and it shone in divine light.

At the same time, the strong man and the others did not stay idle. They charged forward with their powers on full display, clashing against the traitors.

The strong man's supreme being powers surged forward. With just one punch, everything shattered. His physical body was surrounded by dense Wisdom. His body itself seemed to be the strongest treasure in the world, capable of blocking anything.

The Undying was surrounded by the powers of life and death. Raising his left hand, he could revive everything in the world. Waving his right, he could kill any soul. He controlled life and death, facing two supreme beings that stepped on the thirty-seventh step.

Cultivator Junjun's group pulled up their treasures. They all got to the thirty-first step. They were able to face any of the traitors one on one. Yet, they were at far too big of a numbers disadvantage. Not only did they have no way to suppress the Endless Sea, but they were also in a bad state themselves.

Chapter 979

At the expert's residence, in the backyard, "The gray mist is getting thicker and thicker. The traitors have decided to choose betrayal in this lifetime as well!" The old tortoise next to the pond slowly opened its eyes.

On the side, the willow tree's branches flowed with the wind, and a warm voice was heard, "My brother told me that the gray mist is getting closer to the altar that Madman Chu left behind. They might be preparing to revive Madman Chu. We'll only be able to stop it if we make a move."

"The war has ignited again this lifetime. I'm worried about that person's state…," The tortoise looked at the courtyard with worry in its eyes.

It said in a conflicted tone, "Wisdom reincarnating. It's the first time this has ever happened. Even he can't control it properly. Even just a tiny mistake would cause great calamity. We shouldn't leave him at all."

"We're all born for battle, so we should head to the battlefield right now. As for that person, he has his place. Daji and Fire Phoenix are protecting him as well. We should be able to relax," The willow tree was heard again. Its tender voice had a large amount of battle intent within it.

At that moment, the cow walked over as well, saying seriously, "Why don't you use the powers of time to bring us ovet?"

That peacock flew over as well, "Me, as well. It's time we show them the might of the expert's pets!"

"Even I won't be able to hide from this battle. What will come, will come. Count me in!" A golden dragon flew out of the pond majestically.

"If that's the case, then let's go," Lao Gui said plainly. The moment it said that, the pond next to it started to swirl. After that, a long river formed. The water of the river was incredibly turbulent, resonating with heaven and earth. It was the sound of time, regular folk could not hear it at all.

The river of time materialized under the tortoise, transcending space and time itself, allowing the tortoise and the others to slowly disappear into it.

Outside of the residence, in a mountain incredibly far away, a figure looked at the scene from afar. He blinked his eyes as they glinted in a strange light.

That figure was Zhou Yuanhai, who was missing for a long time.

He stayed there, not doing anything. He merely observed the residence and planned what he needed to do.

"Many incredibly strong auras have left the residence again. Is this my chance?" He muttered to himself with a lively look in his eyes.

He quickly shook his head against it.

"No, I hear that that person has two wives. They haven't left yet, so I can't be rash."

"I'll wait. I'll wait some more. Only by being patient will I be the one laughing in the end…"

…

On the battlefield, Cultivator Junjun and the others were at a disadvantage due to the numbers. They practically went one against two.

"Ha!" Juling Shen let out a roar as the ax in his hand glowed and slashed at a traitor.𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶

That slash was incredibly imperious, it was his strongest attack.

He was toyed by two traitors the whole time, so he went crazy, charging at that person.

That traitor let out a laugh as black winds danced around his body, forming a barrier on his head. It was like black water that gently wrapped around Juling Shen's ax, softly blocking that blow.

At the same time, the other traitor pierced Juling Shen's back with his spear!

"Hahaha, die!" That traitor viciously spun the spear in his hand, mincing up Juling Shen's flesh.

"Ah!" Juling Shen cried out in agony as his life force lit up, reforming his body.

The other two supreme beings would obviously not give him the chance. They hurried over to exterminate his life force.

Julingshen clenched his teeth and charged right at them, but they immediately cut off his arms.

"Juling Shen!" Cultivator Junjun got up and tried to help, but all it did was give the traitor next to him a chance to slice off his arm.

"Haha, protector? You can't even protect yourselves. How are you supposed to protect Wisdom? Hahaha…" Space Disruptor laughed maniacally as he pinned down the drunkard.

"Die!" The two supreme beings had a surge of killing intent as they reached out for Juling Shen's life force.

Just as they were about to succeed, their eyes widened in shock and horror. Their movements were completely stopped!

They realized that they could not move at all!

"Is this the power of space?!" Space Disruptor controlled the Wisdom of Space, and let out a shout as he felt it.

After that, he exclaimed again, "No, it's not just space. It's time as well!"

Splash, splash.

In the air, the sound of waves could suddenly be heard.

That sound was different from the Endless Sea. It was not heard through their ears, but their souls!

After that, a river materialized in the air. The river water raged, never stopping. It had an incredibly ancient aura.

On the river was a massive tortoise, two cows, a peacock, and an old hag that Old Dragon turned into.

The Divine Years Tortoise controlled the river of time, sending everyone to the battlefield by breaking through space and time itself. At the same time, it prevented Juling Shen's fall at the right time.

Space Disruptor's eyes widened, knowing that the protectors' reinforcements arrived. He shouted anxiously, "Hurry up and kill him!"

The two supreme beings used all of their strength to break through the restrictions of space and time, trying to kill Juling Shen again. However, two willow branches suddenly shot out from the space, binding their hands and stopping their attacks.

After that, the branches slowly tightened, wrapping their whole bodies. It was like a massive python binded them, completely shattering their bodies!

The two traitor's felt a chill in their hearts as they retreated in fear after their life forces reformed their bodies.

"How's this possible? Where did those branches come from? Why is it so strong?!"

"A willow tree became a supreme being. How did it do that? It's definitely no weaker than Space Disruptor."

As they retreated, their thoughts wandered, not sure how that group suddenly appeared.

The battlefield seeped into silence.

Everyone looked at the river that suddenly appeared and were dumbfounded. They exclaimed, "That's the river of time. The river of time appeared!"

"Could that tortoise be the Divine Years Tortoise?"

"What's that cow? It's a supreme being!"

"Are they reinforcements from the Heavenly Palace? Ha, we have a chance now!"

…

"It's the expert's backyard!" 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

"The expert is trying to save us!"

Cultivator Junjun and the others immediately had emotional looks on their faces. They looked at the cow and the peacock fondle. After all, they drank their milk and ate their eggs before.

Chapter 980

"Fight!" Cultivator Junjun and the others finally saw some hope, and immediately exclaimed excitedly as their battle intent soared.

Juling Shen escaped from danger and reformed his physical body. He charged forward again for revenge.

The two cows mooed at the same time as they charged forward on their hooves.

Their skills already broke through to the supreme being realm after staying in Li Nianfan's backyard for so long. Even though they did not enter the Door of Wonder, they were still as powerful as cultivators who reached around the thirtieth step. On top of that, they came from extraordinary origins, meaning even the traitors struggled to face them.

"Animals, die!" One of the supreme beings had a dark look on his face. He managed to get to the thirty-fired step and felt like his skills were very strong. He was not afraid of facing the cows' charge at all.

He raised his right hand, and the destructive light on his hand formed into a massive sword. Slashing at the cows!

That one slash was filled with unending destructive energy. Pitch black waves of Wisdom circulated around it. From afar, it looked like a black hole that swallowed all of life.

He mastered the Wisdom of Destruction. He could casually unleash the power to destroy worlds. The spells he wielded showed that destructiveness to its limits, able to destroy any opponent.

He believed that his sword would be able to slash the cow in front of him in half. Even if the cow did not die, it would be heavily injured!

It was already too late for the cow to retreat!

Yet, as the sword fell, a tortoiseshell suddenly appeared on the head of that cow.

Pang!

That terrifying slash landed on the tortoise shell, letting out a massive sound. There were not even any shockwaves as the shell perfectly blocked that attack, causing the destructive light to disappear.

"How's this possible?!" That traitor widened his eyes in disbelief.

"Not good!" He was suddenly startled as he tried to flee. However, it was already clearly too late. That cow slammed right onto his body. Everywhere the hooves stepped on caused a few dents on his body!

"Ah!" The traitor let out a furious roar. That injury was naturally not fatal to him, and his life force suddenly lit up to heal himself.

Yet, at that moment, a rainbow-colored light suddenly shone on his body. Everywhere the light touched seemed to completely stabilize the world. That supreme being's life force actually completely disappeared under that light.

"Hehehe," The peacock held its head high. Its eyes were full of pride, and behind it, the rainbow-colored light glowed brightly, circulating everywhere.

"How's this possible? He died just like that?!" Space Disruptor yelled out in shock and rage. He looked at the light behind the peacock with uncertainty.

Even though that cultivator was not as strong as him, he still reached the thirty-first step. He was already an incredible expert, but he was actually wiped out just like that. Space Disruptor suddenly panicked.

"T-that light is a Wisdom Divine Light. It can cleanse anything in the world!" one of the traitors suddenly said in shock.

"How is this possible? How could Wisdom Divine Light exist here? It's absolutely unfathomable!"

"The protectors… They must've been helped by Wisdom again."

"Divine Wisdom Light counters everything in the world. Everyone, be careful. Don't expose your life force. Otherwise, if the divine light shines on you, even supreme beings would die!"

…

The traitors all started to speak in complete fear for the Divine Wisdom Light.

Cultivator Junjun was surprised as he muttered to himself, "Wisdom Divine Light? Sure enough, the expert's nurturing really gives birth to extraordinary beings."

The peacock was given to the expert by the Heavenly Palace back then. He was prepared to make it into soup, but he abandoned that thought because it could lay eggs. During the time, its natural talent was the Five-Colored Sacred Light. It could stop any treasures in the world, and only saints could break through it. It was already incredibly strong.

After entering the expert's backyard, it never went out before. It was hard to believe that the Five-Colored Sacred Light actually turned into Wisdom Divine Light.𝓁𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐ℴ𝘮

No matter which one it was, it was already incredibly difficult to defeat at the same level. It was terrifying.

The expert's backyard managed to deal with a traitor the moment they appeared. That was a great boost of motivation for the Wisdom cultivators.

"Hahaha, since you chose the path of the traitor, death is what you deserve1" Juling Shen let out a laugh as he grabbed his ax and frantically slashed at the traitor who almost killed him earlier. He actually thought that he was about to die earlier, and was quite scared.

"I almost died in your hand just now. Die!" His eyes were red as he cursed and slashed.

The tortoise did not participate in the battle itself. It was a very unique existence and was not suited to battle. However, it did not stay idle.

It controlled the river of time, which flowed rapidly. Waves of the power of time emanated on the battlefield. Time was the most ethereal thing. Even supreme beings could not completely prevent time from affecting them. Under the tortoise's spells, the traitors' actions were all restricted, becoming slower. Their combat abilities were drastically reduced.

"Brother, I'm here!" On the other side, they arrived next to the steele.

The Endless Sea raged wildly. Just the steele alone was not enough to suppress it. It continued going toward Golden Lake. However, there were suddenly sprouts on the surface of the sea. After that, it rapidly grew, forming a willow tree in the middle of the Endless Sea. The willow tree grew larger and larger, and its vines moved downward. No matter how the sea fought against it, it did not move.

The willow tree's roots were planted deep beneath the sea stopping the Endless Sea's advance.

"Roar!"

"Quickly, chop down that tree!"

"We're just a little away from reaching the master. Charge!"

…

On the Endless Sea, all of the beasts suddenly went crazy. They roared as they frantically attacked the willow tree and the steele.

Even those white-haired monsters and the corrupted cultivators went crazy. They ignored attacks from anyone else as they charged right at the willow tree.

"Just a little more. It's just a little more!' The old hag appeared once again, her expression incredibly fierce as she stood next to the Golden Lake.

Her skin suddenly cracked as her body rapidly expanded. She quickly turned into an incredibly strange-looking beast, rapidly swallowing everything in front of them. She started to bring the Endless Sea closer to the Golden Lake inch by inch.

"The gray mist will fail. You won't get what you want!" The willow tree's voice was incredibly cold. It was heard everywhere as its vines glowed in green light. It turned into many hands as it easily restricted the Endless Sea. With every swipe, it killed countless sea beasts. Even supreme beings were restricted by the willow tree, and their life forces were diminished bit by bit! 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

At that moment, the willow tree seemed to be unmatched. Its skills were even more powerful than the drunkard. Even facing the Endless Sea that strengthened several times over, it could still suppress it!

The sea beast that the old hag turned into raged on the sea, saying fiercely, "Hahaha, things are already at the stage where you can't stop it. It's too late, it's too late!"

Chapter 981

Too late?

The old hag's words caused the protectors' hearts to completely sink.

They already started to smile as if they just solved a massive problem. After all, the appearance of the Divine Years Tortoise suppressed the expansion of the Endless Sea. The traitors were not able to do anything much either. Even though the Unrivaled was yet to make an appearance, the Nanan and the others were still in the Door of Wonder. The moment they came, the battle was basically won.

However, the old hag's words definitely dampened their spirits.

"Let me deal with you!"

Old Dragon decided to attack himself. He appeared in front of the old hag as his tremendous power emanated without any reservation. He decided to suppress the old hag, not allowing her to do anything.

The only variable at that moment was the old hag.

"Roar!" Yet, the old hag let out a roar that shook the skies, as if mocking them as her body suddenly exploded!

Boom!

No one expected that the massive beast actually contained endless sea water inside. With its explosion, the sea started to surge, forcing the Endless Sea to expand another hundred miles!

That hundred miles caused the Endless Sea to expand to precisely where the Golden Lake was!

In the air, the old hag's final cry could be heard, "Welcome back, my master!"

"O-oh no!" Everyone widened their eyes as their heads went numb.

"This old hag was actually a part of the Endless Sea!" The drunkard's expression sank and turned dark. He fought against the old hag for countless years. He thought that she was a cultivator that was corrupted by the gray mist, but he never expected that she was actually a part of the Endless Sea itself. No wonder she never died as long as the Endless Sea existed.

She hid it for so long all for the sake of that final moment.

The Golden Lake was suddenly filled up by the Endless Sea. After that, it linked with the altar.

Buzz!

The heavens started to shake, as Wisdom itself trembled. It was as if they could not withstand the existence that was about to arrive.

The Endless sea and the beasts that were within the sea frantically charged into the altar. At that moment, the altar became the center of a storm. It was like a bottomless pit, absorbing the Endless Sea within.

That seawater was enough to cover up over half of the Origins Realm. It was hard to even fathom how much the volume was. Yet, it was constantly being absorbed into the altar. The terrifying vortex transcended the limits of the world. In just a flash, it was completely absorbed.

Everyone stared right at the altar, and could not help but shudder at the sight.

The altar already disappeared, and the figure of a person took its place.

That person was incredibly large and seemed like the center of the world. The person exuded waves of shocking power.

Crack!

Without him even moving, the space around him started to crack, unable to withstand the pressure. The skies suddenly turned dark as lightning moved into the sky like dragons, covering the whole sky, and falling around that person.

The heavens themselves were furious!

"H-h-he's Madman Chu?!"

"How's this possible? Madman Chu really revived."

"Everyone, look, the Door of Wonder is disappearing."

Everyone looked up to notice that the Door of Wonder's light, which was at the highest point, was already dimming. It started to blur, and the cultivators within were sent out one by one.

Madman Chu's appearance threw Wisdom into chaos. Even the Door of Wonder could not be maintained anymore.

"Huh, why were we sent out?" Dragin was a bit confused. She was on the forty-fifth step and worked hard to break through. Yet, the Door of Wonder suddenly disappeared.

Nanan had a stern look on her face as she quickly fixed her gaze on Madman Chu. Her face sank as she said, "That person is very dangerous… Incredibly so!"

"What happened? This pressure… Did Madman Chu really come back?" Qin Mnayun looked at that person in alarm. Her hands held her guqin as she prepared to attack at any moment.

"Drunkard, strong man, Undying, Unrivaled, and the others. You managed to survive from the last lifetime to this one. It mustn't have been easy," Madman Chu spoke slowly. His voice was calm and strong, and his form got clearer and clearer.

He wore a red light armor, and his hair was shoulder-length. His feet were on a black cloud, and he looked cold and handsome. He looked like a natural-born protagonist that everyone had to look at.

"M-Madman Chu…" The drunkard clenched his fists. Even he felt his heart wavering at that moment, as he started to lose his composure.

As for the Unrivaled, he remained silent.

Facing Madman Chu, he suddenly realized how naive he was to try to plot against Madman Chu and Wisdom. Even if the two of them fought until both sides were heavily injured, he would still not have a chance.

Madman Chu's strength was indescribable. Just by standing there, the Unrivaled could feel how insignificant he was.

The Undying took a deep breath as he said, "Don't be afraid, everyone. He just revived himself. His strength is definitely not stable at the moment, so he'll be much weaker. It's not like we don't have a chance."

He was incredibly sensitive to life and death and could feel that Madman Chu was still hovering between life and death. His body was empty as well, and could not use too much power.

"You're right, but I've already prepared the nutrients for myself."

Madman Chu's mouth curled up into a smile as he slowly raised his hand, saying, "Come, my power!"

Woosh!

The gray mist in the air surged toward him from everywhere. At the same time, those white-haired monsters and the gray mist cultivators were all sucked toward Madman Chu.

"Ah, no! My power is weakening. How can he absorb my power?"

"I was wrong, I shouldn't have been greedy for the gray mist. It was all Madman Chu's plot!"

"Help, save us. Madman Chu is absorbing us all!"

"Madman Chu, please have mercy. We are your loyal supporters. We are on your side. We're willing to go against Wisdom with you."

…

The scene was far too shocking. Madman Chu controlled billions of lives. In a flash, they were destroyed by him. His power surged horrifyingly.

"You overestimate yourselves. I don't need anyone to help me," Madman Chu smiled coldly.

"Quick, everyone attack. Stop him!" The drunkard shouted.

Of course, they did not just stare as Madman Chu got stronger. At practically the same time, all of the cultivators attacked at the same time. 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Breath of the sword, slash!" Xiao Chengfeng held his sword with both his hands as his eyes glinted sharply, launching a supreme being slash that exceeded Wisdom itself.

He managed to get to the fortieth step at the last moment and learned the breath of the sword.

Qin Manyun played her music, The world itself seemed to turn into a guqin as music was heard, "Musical language, rise!"

Shu Tuqin held a brush as she drew around Madman Chu, the dark ink seemed to rip open, separating Madman Chu from everything, "Painting world, rip!"

Chapter 982

"Divine bow, slay immortals!" Nanan pulled the Fallen God Bow, and the whole bow started glowing in a destructive red. The divine light lit up the skies!

Shooting out a single arrow was enough to cause heaven to collapse and silence Wisdom. It could destroy any enemy!

"The rage of water, destroy the heavens!" Dragin's face was still a little childish, but she had a stern look on her face as she raised her fan.

The water of the world gathered into a spot, glowing in the light of a supreme being as it shot toward Madman Chu.

Dragin used the Wisdom of water and did not have that many strong attacks. However, the rage of water that she just learned was an incredibly strong attack.

Water might be gentle, but when it was condensed to its limits, it would explode in a force that was impossible to block. It was stronger than any attack. With Dragin's mastery of the water, she was able to gather any water in the world that had destructive powers to condense that attack. It was even more horrifying than that attack from the Fallen God Bow!

"Taste my paw!" Blackie raised his paw as usual. He did not give his spell any amazing names. His one paw covered the skies as a massive paw ripped it open, slamming down on Madman Chu!

"World Cleansing Flame!"

"Sky Finger!"

"Heavenly Sword Array!"

…

The other cultivators did not stand idle as they launched their own spells right at Madman Chu.

Their eyes widened as their excitement slowly suppressed their fear.

Blackie and the others' power had given them hope. They felt like it would be difficult for Madman Chu to stand up to their collective might no matter how strong it was.

At that moment, spells filled the air.

The destructive light caused the world to go silent as it turned into its own separate space.

Madman Chu stood at the center of the storm, looking at the spells that were all being sent at him, his smile still did not disappear. Instead, his body sank a little as he clapped his hands, shouting, "Turn to Nothingness!"

Buzz!

A strange power shot out with him at the center, turning into a barrier that seemed to separate the world.

Those countless horrifying spells immediately disappeared the moment they touched that barrier, like ice meeting the sun.

A completely safe area formed around Madman Chu. Even the millions of spells had no way to get close to him. No matter how strong the attack was, it could not pierce through that barrier!

They launched a collective attack so impressively, but the attacks completely went silent, not even causing a ripple.

Everyone could not help but widen their eyes as their bodies shuddered in disbelief and fear.

"Our spells… How's that possible?"

"What kind of power is this? It actually turned everything into nothingness. It goes against the laws of Wisdom."

"How's it so strong? I thought only Wisdom could do something like that."

…

At that moment, Madman Chu seemed to rule over the world, controlling everything, unable to be defeated.

"It's the Wisdom of nothingness. It turned everything to nothing," The drunkard spat out. His eyes slowly reddened as he gulped down his wine frantically, as if he tried to use the wine to suppress his feelings.

"That wisdom is incredibly terrifying. It's practically… unbeatable!" The strong man's body was incredibly wound up. He was like a jaguar that was on full alert, able to explode at any moment.

Madman Chu had an intimate connection with the Wisdom of nothingness. Wisdom like that was not something cultivators could master. Yet, an alien-like Madman Chu was born. He was abnormally talented, and his heart went cold after his lover died. He actually managed to master Wisdom like that, solidifying his future accomplishments.

Nothingness was something only Wisdom itself should control.

Turning something from nothing, and nothing from something. Rendering everything formless, was something cultivators should not have.

The moment they could control nothingness, all other forms of Wisdom came easily.

"Can you even be enough of a warm-up?" Madman Chu said arrogantly as he pushed his hands forward, saying, "Earth dragon, rise!"

Boom!

Countless planets started to explode in the region, forming into massive dragons that killed tens of thousands of cultivators in a flash. Even Wisdom Dictators were cannon fodder in front of that power.

Those earth dragons charged at everyone.

"Sword cultivators, follow me. Merge our swords into one!" Xiao Chengfeng shouted as his sword aura soared into the skies. Like a king among sword cultivators, he commanded all the swords present. Their hearts were calm as they listened to his orders.

The swords merged into one will, as an incredibly imperious slash pierced through one dragon, shattering it!

"Heavenly Army, prepare the Tianyuan Star Formation!" Cultivator Junjun shouted immediately.

As the Heavenly Army's strength increased, they understood Wisdom even more. They advanced the Zhou Heavenly Stars Formation into the Tianyuan Star Formation. Within the Formation, everyone was a star.

In a flash, a hundred thousand Heavenly soldiers turned into a hundred thousand stars that lit up the skies. The light of the stars fell and destroyed one dragon!

Twang twang twang!

Qin Manyun played her music, turning her notes into solidified strength. It played right into every cultivator's hearts, causing their powers to soar.

Her Music was like the music of Wisdom, touching their Dao HEarts.

"Destroying evil and protecting Wisdom, this is our battle. Fight!" They were no longer afraid as they launched their spells.

The willow tree grew into a massive tree. Its vines grabbed two of the dragons, destroying them immediately!

On the drunkard's head was a gourd. He controlled the blades of wine and killed his enemies. He looked at the Unrivaled, saying, "Unrivaled, aren't you fighting?"

"Hahaha, why would I? Isn't this what I wanted to see?" The Unrivaled let out a mocking laugh as he retreated without hesitation, leaving the battle.

Space Disruptor mocked, "Drunkard, we're traitors. Let's see how you handle this lifetime."

The moment they said that, the traitors left the place at the same time.

They betrayed Wisdom out of fear in the last lifetime. There was no way they would fight for anyone in this one. They merely wanted to reap the benefits, looking at the situation after they fled.

The drunkard looked at them coldly as anger and helplessness reached his heart.

Fortunately, this life was better than the last. That was because, be it the Heavenly Palace or Qin Manyun's group, not a single one chose betrayal. They even showed even greater power than before to protect Wisdom!

This lifetime definitely won't be the same as the last!

"Die!" The drunkard gulped down some wine as his blades charged at a dragon.

With everyone's collective might, the dragons were quickly subdued. 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

During the time, Madman Chu did not attack at all. Instead, he coldly looked at everyone like a king from up high. It was like he looked at ants fighting back meaninglessly.

"You're the protectors of this lifetime? Interesting!"

Chapter 983

As for the Unrivaled's group, Madman Chu did not even bother to spare them a glance. He was resolved to go against fate, so he would naturally not bother looking at those who fled before the battle.

"Heavenly destruction!" His gaze fell on the Tianyuan Star Array. His eyes suddenly turned a golden color as two rays of destructive light shot out of his eyes. It pierced right at the formation.

"Stars, gather!" Cultivator Junjun shouted out loudly. The stars that the hundred thousand Heavenly Soldiers formed with Yang Jian and the others suddenly let out a radiant glow. The light was a condensation of all their power. Gathered in one point, it far exceeded the levels it should have. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

The wills of so many cultivators condensed into one spell. Its power was incredibly terrifying.

One sight was the radiant light of stars, and the other was a destructive gaze. They clashed in space, and even space was split into two worlds.

However, Madman Chu's gaze started to gain the advantage very quickly. It charged straight ahead, and pierced right into the formation. After that, it slashed around like a sword!

The Tianyuan Star Formation was actually been split into two by Madman Chu's gaze. Countless Heavenly Soldiers scattered into the sky like stringless kites.

"Millions of sword cultivators slay evil with me. We will show the sharpness of sword cultivation!" Xiao Chengfeng coldly shouted. All of the sword cultivators started to condense waves of sword aura. The sword aura could be felt for tens of thousands of miles, all condensing on Xiao Chengfeng's sword. It was a supreme blade by the whole Origins Realm, piercing right at Madman Chu!

"Destruction. Divine Fist!" Madman Chu's expression did not change. His eyes remained incredibly arrogant as he raised his hand and punched at incoming sword.

After one punch, the Wisdom of destruction surged forward, swallowing the land like an evil dragon, clashing against the slash.

Boom!

In the air, a terrifying dark path was carved out by that punch. The sword was sent flying as the punch passed by the millions of sword cultivators, killing countless numbers!

Xiao Chengfeng's flesh was shattered. His life force dimmed to its limits. Thankfully, at the most dangerous moment, the Divine Years Tortoise appeared in front of him, using its shell to save him from a fatal blow.

Madman Chu was too terrifying. To anyone else, mastering one Wisdom was enough to become a supreme being. He did not just master one but reached the limits of every kind of Wisdom. He knew countless spells, and all of them were incredibly terrifying.

Even if all the cultivators in the world fought against him, he could still withstand them.

"Are you only at this level?" Madman Chu let out a crazed laugh as he disappeared from the spot.

Boom!

When he appeared again, he was already right in the middle of the cultivators. With a punch, he sounded out countless incredibly horrifying tornadoes.

At the center of those tornadoes was incredible power. Just the shockwaves alone were enough to kill cultivators. Those shockwaves were like meat grinders, and life was like meat in front of them.

After that, he disappeared once again, appearing between the cultivators as he punched, killing large amounts of cultivators with each blow. He was far too quick, swimming around in space. Each strike was incredibly majestic. Even if he did not use any spells, no one could stop him.

It did not matter if it was a Wisdom Elite, Wisdom Dictator, or even a supreme being, they were all no different to him. He slaughtered them all.

In just a few short seconds, the cultivators suffered heavily, and their hearts shook.

"Painting, Heavenly Prison!"

Finally, Shi Tuqin managed to track down Madman Chu. She raised her hand, and with her brush as a conduit, used Wisdom to lock down Madman Chu.

Twang twang twang!

Right after that was incredibly frantic music.

Qin Manyun's face was full of killing intent. Her body had an incredibly sharp aura on it as her music let out a murderous intent. The sounds were like blades, slicing around Madman Chu.

"Turn to Nothingness!" Manman Chu raised his hand, turning Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun's attacks into nothing.

At the same time, he retreated lightly, looking at Shi Tuqin as he shot out two spells right at her.

Qin Manyun's drawings alone were not enough to withstand that blow, but Xiao Chengfeng, the Heavenly Army, and the Divine Years Tortoise all tried to block that attack.

"Immortal Slaying Arrow!" At the same time, Nanan shot out a terrifying attack from behind Madman Chu, aiming right for Madman Chu's heart. Blackie appeared by the side, slashing right at Madman Chu's face!

Madman Chu raised his hand again, using Turn to Nothingness to disperse those attacks.

However, Nanan and the others had a look of realization on their faces at that moment.

That was because they noticed that Madman chu abandoned his attacks when he used them.

"His Turn to Nothingness can't be used at the same time as other spells!" The drunkard said, finally finding a small flaw.

Turn to Nothingness turned his own attacks to nothing on top of his opponents. It was a defensive attack that completely gave up on offense.

Old Dragon said, "The Wisdom of Nothingness is too powerful. Madman Chu might have mastered it, but he's still very far away from truly understanding the deepest aspects. The Wisdom of nothingness should be able to turn everything to nothing at the highest level, but even Wisdom rarely uses that level of power. Madman Chu is definitely not at that level."

Turning everything to nothing was the only means for the Wisdom of nothingness to attack. It could wipe away existence with just a word. Wiping away meant eliminating all traces of it from the world, including memories of that object. It would be like the thing never existed.

However, that kind of attack was definitely an act that would throw the balance of the world into disarray, so even Madman Chu was not able to control it. All Madman Chu mastered was the ultimate defense, Turn to Nothingness.

Otherwise, there would have been no need to even fight this battle. Madman Chu would have wiped everyone away with just a word.

"We have the numbers advantage and many techniques. Try not to attack at the same time, and find chances to attack him one at a time. We have a chance!" Qin Manyun said with a smile. After that, her hands started to fly as she played an incredibly violent and murderous tune, sending it right at Madman Chu!

It was targeted right at Madman Chu. Qin Manyun's musical Wisdom was actually incredibly difficult for him to deal with. After all, music was formless. Unless Madman Chu kept on using Turn to Nothingness, he would end up getting attacked.

Chapter 984

Madman Chu did not seem affected at all by his flaw being exposed.

In truth, that flaw was not a flaw at all in his mind. He did not even need to use Turn to Nothingness to render everyone useless. He was playing around.

Since that was the case, he decided to just stop using Turn to Nothingness, deciding to attack instead,

He clapped his hands together, and his body suddenly turned into four clones, each heading in a different direction.

"Mystical flames, Earthly Extermination!"

The next moment, an immensely horrifying power surged out of his body, shooting out of his four mouths.

A deep red flame shot out of his mouth like dragons breathing fire. Then, they expanded at indescribable speeds, swallowing up everything in sight!

The flames of extermination danced into the skies, filled with a crazed aura. IT swallowed all of the cultivators there like a tsunami.

"Heavenly Cleansing!"𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"Flame Swallowing Art!"

"Undying Golden Body!"

…

The flames touched everything and were unavoidable. All of the cultivators were incredibly shocked and were forced to use their spells to try and fight back. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

The horrifying flames suddenly enveloped everyone. There were faint specks of light in the sea of flames, representing the cultivators' self-preservation spells.

Yet, the flames were too strong. The flames were enough to char the skies and boil the seas, burning everything up. Every second, thousands of cultivators died.

Madman Chu fought every single cultivator in the Origins REalm with his power. He seemed about to kill everyone there. Even if they worked together, they could not stop his flames.

"Flood the Skies!"

Dragin looked like a goddess descending from the heavens as she held her Sky-Covering Fan, twirling around as water started to flow around her. It dispersed everywhere, quickly covering everything. It started to clash with the sea of flames.

"Roar!" Suddenly, a draconic roar could be heard in the skies. Old Dragon was seen soaring into the clouds. Suddenly, the skies were filled with clouds as lightning and thunder struck. After that, it started to rain.

Whether it be Dragin's water techniques or Old Dragon's summoned rain, they were not ordinary water. The power of Wisdom was strong within the water. Even if it was no match for Madman Chu's flames, they still helped to restrict the flames.

Thanks to that, the pressure on the other cultivators were greatly reduced, allowing them to hold back Madman Chu's attack.

Twang twang twang!

At that moment, Qin Manyun's music suddenly changed. From incredible killing intent, it changed to a soft and gentle tone. The music seemed to whisper as even space and time itself started to blur, filling up with allure.

Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun had a lot of chemistry. They merely exchanged a look for Shi Tuqin to immediately understand what Qin Manyun wanted to do.

Shi Tuqin immediately took out her brush and let out a gentle stroke. The black ink left a mark in the air, turning into strange symbols that started to merge with the music. He managed to draw into the formless music!

The music flowed like water, slowly entering Madman Chu's ears, enveloping him.

"Divine Sense Art!"

Little Fox took a deep breath as her nine tails appeared behind her. There was no trace of demonic energy at all, and instead, it felt incredibly holy. Waves of divine power merged with the music, heading straight for Madman Chu.

At that moment, Madman Chu stopped moving. His cold and arrogant eyes suddenly revealed a rare hint of warmth.

In his mind, his departed lover appeared again. He seemed to have returned to the very beginning, where the two of them lived a carefree life. The music in his ears sounded like the woman's laughter, and the ink that was within the music turned into the woman's looks.

As for Little Fox's senses, it was her natural-born talent, using illusions to turn falsehood into reality.

They were constantly by Li Nianfan's side, and their mastery of Wisdom was already incredibly high. The three of them got to the forty-fifth step, and with their combined power, even Madman Chu got trapped in the illusion.

"Now!"

Nanan's killing intent caused her eyes to glint red as the Fallen God Bow was pulled to its fullest. A red glow swallowed her up as she started to absorb the power of the world. At that moment, she swallowed up the whole world's power to shoot out her strongest arrow!

Blackie attacked Nanan.

"Woof!"

It's eyes turned incredibly sharp as it slashed its paw at Madman Chu viciously. A massive paw appeared and shot right at Madman Chu!

Both Nanan and Blackie managed to get to the forty-fifth step. Even if the drunkard and the others got hit by the move like that, they would be killed in an instant.

"It's a chance!"

Other than the two of them, the drunkard and the others seized the opportunity as well.

Everyone had their eyes widened as they shouted out their most powerful attacks. It seemed like all the power in the world charged right at Madman Chu!

Countless terrifying spells shot right at Madman Chu, the sight caused the world itself to distort, unable to bear with the strength.

Facing so many attacks, Madman Chu still did not move at all, remaining submerged in the illusion.

"He won't wake up, he mustn't!" Everyone prayed silently. They were incredibly worried that Madman Chu would break out of the illusion at that moment to use Turn to Nothingness.

Madman Chu was far too strong. He pressured them far too much. They were all worried about any accidents.

As if he heart everyone's prayers, Madman Chu remained standing on the spot, allowing countless spells to hit him and swallow him up.

"I-it hit him!"

"With so many spells from us, there's no way he'll live!"

"Did we win?"

As they looked at those attacks hitting Madman Chu, everyone let out sighs of relief as they smiled.

They continued to stare in Madman Chu's direction. As the spells quickly dissipated, their eyes widened.

Madman Chu's body slowly appeared amongst the countless spells. He remained standing and did not fall.

However, on his body was an arrow. It was the wound from the Fallen God Bow. It directly pierced his chest. Even Madman Chu could not withstand it. The wound bled. Other than that, there were other wounds of various sizes on his body.

Yet, the aura he emitted was incredibly shocking. It caused everyone to clench their fists tightly, not daring to move.

Finally, Madman Chu moved.

He slowly raised his hand, grabbing the arrow on his chest and slowly pulling it out. The Fallen God Bow's wound was not so easily cured. It caused a hole in his chest.

Madman Chu did not seem to mind. He did not even frown.

He seemed to not care about his injuries. Instead, he still thought about the illusion earlier, saying in a low voice, "Yao…"

Chapter 985

"Yao…"

Madman Chu had a look of sorrow on his face, but it was not due to his injuries. Instead, it was because he saw that girl again in the illusion. Of everything in the world, only that girl could cause his will to waver.

"H-how is that possible?!" Everyone else was stunned in place.

Madman Chu's injuries might look incredibly shocking, but his aura did not seem to weaken at all. He still exuded an incredibly dangerous aura.

That was the collective attack of everyone there. Madman Chu just stood there but still managed to survive. It caused everyone's spirits to drop.

"Something's wrong. There's something wrong with his body!" The drunkard suddenly had a stern look on his face as his eyes widened suddenly. He stared at Madman Chu's wound.

He noticed that even though the wounds still bled, they felt fake. The blood seemed to be like an image that merely flowed based on a fixed way. It was different from a regular person.

The Undying thought about it and said, "That's right. He's already lost his actual body. The body he has right now is a fake one that is condensed from the gray mist and his will. It exists thanks to Madman Chu's will, so it can't be called an actual body!"

However, everyone's hearts sank, even more, when they heard that.

After fighting for so long, they were not even able to eliminate a fake body.

However, the drunkard's words that followed filled everyone with confidence, "Don't worry, since he doesn't have a physical body, he's just like a spirit without any roots. He will get weaker and weaker."

"A physical body?"

Madman Chu was once again back to his arrogant demeanor as he laughed, "I've long since given up on that thing."

He merged with Wisdom during the last lifetime, giving up on his physical body. In his eyes, a body was just a drawback. With a physical body, he would forever live under Wisdom. Only by giving up on his body and turning into the will of the heavens would he rule over all.

The world was his body!

However, the drunkard was right. Madman Chu's strength was constantly being used. Every time he used his power, it would diminish. Even if his power still looked terrifying, he was still using up a lot. His injuries were not light either.

Madman Chu's sharp gaze swept across everyone, especially Nanan, Qin Manyun, and the others. He did not say anything as his body suddenly moved, disappearing.

Qin Manyun and the others were taken aback before they said anxiously, "After him!"

Even though they did not know what Madman Chu wanted to do, there was no way they would allow him to do whatever he wanted. Everyone there knew that they needed to fight him while he was weak. Since Madman Chu tried to run, they gave chase.

Madman Chu was incredibly quick. They could no longer see where he was. In a flash, he transcended countless planets, traversing the star regions.

Other than Xiao Chengfeng, Nanan, and the others, everyone else were left in the dust.

Everyone was more and more anxious as they chased after him because they noticed that Madman Chu headed for the Volcanoes of Calamity. Everyone knew what was there.

"Physical body, he's going for his body from the past life!"

Xiao Chengfeng rode his sword as his sword aura ripped space apart, going immensely quickly.

Yet, even with the Divine Years Tortoise's powers helping everyone, they could not catch up to Madman Chu. They were forced to look on as Madman Chu entered the volcanoes. 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

He stopped exactly where his body was sealed, and raised his hand lightly.

That massive seal ripped off like paper. The earth seemed to bloat up as if something was about to burst out.

The next moment, the skeleton shot out of the ground, floating in front of Madman Chu.

The entire skeleton was covered in a grayish-black aura. It let out an incredibly foul stench, causing Madman Chu to frown.

"Hmph, Wisdom used everything to suppress me. It even tainted my old body!"

Madman Chu coldly snorted as he pointed at the skeleton's forehead. The grayish-black matter quickly fell off, and the skeleton regained that vibrant golden glow. Waves of runes flowed out like webs, surrounding it.

Nanan and the others continued to rush over. They wanted to launch their attacks on Madman Chu right away, but were stopped by those golden runes.

Xiao Chengfeng said in shock, "Is he preparing to fuse with his old body?"

"No matter what, he has to stop him!" Shi Tuqin said seriously. The uneasy feeling in her heart intensified.

Just as everyone panicked, Madman Chu slowly opened his mouth. After that, they saw those golden runes fly into his mouth. Following that, even the skeleton turned into golden dust and flew in.

He swallowed his old skeleton!

Boom!

A wave of power that was many times stronger than before suddenly erupted from Madman Chu's body. The skies seemed to crumble as they suddenly turned blood red!

At that moment, Madman Chu was incredibly terrifying. Even the skies changed. It was the sign of an evil god descending.

The drunkard and the others who just arrived stared at the scene with widened eyes. Their mouths were gaping as they could not stop themselves from clenching their hands anxiously. The power coming from Madman Chu's body made them feel like they could not fight back.

Madman Chu was already unbeatable before, but his skills soared at that moment. How could they fight back?

The whole sky of the Origins Realm turned blood-red. Even the Ancient Forbidden Realm's skies turned red. Waves of strange and horrifying power filled the world. Whether it was a weak cultivator or a regular commoner, all of them could feel the danger of an apocalypse.

In Li Nianfan's residence, Li Nianfan, who faced Daji and Fire Phoenix, could not help but place his chess piece down. He looked up at the sky. The blood-red sky was like a massive beast baring its teeth, deeply unsettling him.

Daji and Fire Phoenix exchanged a look. They got up and looked in a direction. They seemed to be able to see where Madman Chu was from the great distances.

Li Nianfan could not help but frown, "What happened? Why did the sky turn like this?"

"There's a very terrifying power currently rising. The skies changed because of that. It's a calamity for the whole cultivation world," As Daji said that, a sliver of worry was in her voice.

"A calamity for the whole world?" Li Nianfan's heart shook a little.

He already felt like the world was a bit unsafe. The skies were constantly gloomy, deeply unsettling him.

After that, Nanan, Qin Manyun, and the others left the residence. Even though they acted like they were just exterminating evil, Li Nianfan acutely felt like something was different. That was because exterminating evil could have just been left to the Heavenly Palace. Nanan and the others leaving the residence could only show that the situation was already incredibly bad. Even the Heavenly Palace could not hold it back and needed their help.

At that moment, even the sky turned red. The situation was naturally so bad that nothing needed to be said.

Chapter 986

Li Nianfan looked at the sky and said to Daji and Fire Phoenix with a serious expression, "Tell me the truth, will Nanan and the others be able to stop this calamity?"

Fire Phoenix shook her head, sighing before she said, "They won't be able to…"

Daji hesitated for a moment before saying, "It looks like Fire Phoenix and I will have to act this time."

"What are you waiting for then? Hurry up and head over," Li Nianfan immediately said. It was not just the Heavenly Palace he was friendly with. Nanan and Dragin were both regarded as little sisters by Li Nianfan. There was no way Li Nianfan would just let them place themselves in danger.

Fire Phoenix could not help but say, "But, if we leave, then your safety…"

"There's no need to bother with me at this time. I won't be on the battlefield, so how would I be in danger? You should hurry over," Li Nianfan waved it off as he urged.

For one thing, if the Heavenly Palace failed and a calamity befell, Li Nianfan did not feel like he could live a life of isolation, even if Fire Phoenix and Daji were with him. It was better if he helped out at that moment. There was a chance he could help avoid the calamity.

"That…" Fire Phoenix and Daji exchanged a wry look.

Even if this place was not a prominent battlefield, it was the most important place in the war. Li Nianfan's place was the most dangerous. They could not allow any accidents to happen.

However, since Li Nianfan already gave the order, they said, "Then we'll depart. Please remember to take care of yourself."

"Don't worry, I will."

Li Nianfan smiled as he looked at Daji and Fire Phoenix preparing themselves to leave. He had a sudden notion, and could not stop himself from saying, "Hold on."

He looked at both of them with a complicated expression, suddenly showing an endless look of worry and reluctance.

After parting on that day, he did not know what the future would hold.

Since it was a calamity for the whole cultivation world, the levels were horrifying beyond comprehension. What about Daji and Fire Phoenix's safety? Thinking about that, Li Nianfan even felt some fear in his heart.

Why not have Daji and Fire Phoenix hide with him? It might end up saving them. Surely this would not lead to the end of the whole world?

He suddenly thought that in his head, but he quickly discarded the notion.

Li Nianfan said lightly, "You have to be careful!"

"Yes, you have to take care of yourself too," Daji and Fire Phoenix looked at Li Nianfan meaningfully before the two of them turned and flew into the air.

Li Nianfan stood in his courtyard, looking on as their figures disappeared into the distance.

After a while, Xiao Bai carried a pitcher of wine over, "Master, please have a drink."

"There's no need, "Li Nianfan waved it off before looking for somewhere to sit down. He looked quite distracted.

People loved to say that alcohol helped to relieve any worries, but at that moment, Li Nianfan did not feel like drinking anything at all. He did not want to use alcohol to avoid reality. He was in no mood to have a drink at all.

Li Nianfan asked lightly, "Xiao Bai, do you think this calamity will be suppressed?"

Xiao Bai's eyes glinted as it said mechanically, "It definitely will." 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

…

Among the volcanoes, space was already distorted beyond recognition. The world could not bear Madman Chu's power, causing time and space itself to go into disarray. There were countless cracks in space. The power that oozed out caused all of the cultivators to take a step back, and their spirits crushed.

"H-how could he be so strong?!"

"Can this even be called a supreme being? Is there another realm above a supreme being?"

"This is too horrifying! How can we possibly beat an opponent like that?"

"Where is Wisdom? Only Wisdom can suppress someone like this. Will this herald a new era?"

…

Everyone was incredibly unsettled. They no longer dared to even attack Madman Chu, because it was no longer a battle at the same level.

"Hahaha, who else dared to fight me?!"

Suddenly, a shout could be heard in the skies.

Yang Jian's body turned golden as his power filled the air. A massive divine figure emerged as he struck at Madman Chu!

That attack left him no room for retreat.

Facing Madman Chu, who was countless times stronger than him, he refused to leave himself any way to retreat.

"Very good, Yang Jian, you're stealing my thunder!" Another maniacal laugh was heard as a divine sword broke through the skies. Xiao Chengfeng headed right toward Madman Chu on his sword.

"With my body, I'll turn into the strongest blade. Hahaha, the heavens gave birth to me so I could advance the way of the sword!"

His whole being turned into a sword, and he shone in a cold light. He abandoned everything else to strike at Madman Chu as well.

"Fight!"

Nanan let out a shout. She showed no hint of fear on her face. The battle intent in her eyes was high as the Fallen God Bow looked like it was about to be pulled in two by her. She shot another arrow at Madman Chu.

"Ugh!"

Shi Tuqin spat out a mouthful of blood. The red blood flowed in front of her, moving with her brush.

She used blood as ink, drawing at Madman Chu!

Every stroke seemed to use all the power in her body. It seemed incredibly difficult, and her life force rapidly depleted.

Upon closer inspection, she drew Madman Chu himself. She wanted to draw out Madman Chu's death!

Twang twang twang!

Qin Manyun shut her eyes as she frantically played.

Her fingers were already stained in blood, causing the strings to turn red, but she did not care.

Blackie, Dragin, Little Fox, Cultivator Junjun…

All of them charged at Madman Chu.

They knew that nothing would work on Madman Chu, so this time, they decided to throw all caution to the wind. They decided to burn their very life forces for power, activating powers that exceeded their realms!

"Kill!"

The Heavenly Army got over their fear of Madman Chu as they charged behind Yang Jian and Xiao Chengfeng, condensing immense power.

The buddhists, hell and all the other forces to followed Li Nianfan quickly suppressed their fear as well, charging right at Madman Chu's power.

Their fearlessness had spread to all the other cultivators there. It forced Madman Chu's pressure back as more and more of them started to attack.

Yang Jian, Xiao Chengfeng, Nanan, Shi Tuqin, Qin Manyun, Blackie's attacks fell on Madman Chu first.

They unleashed their strongest attacks, putting their lives on the line. There was no room for retreat!

Xiao Chengfeng turned into a sword, Yang Jian turned into a divine figure, Shi Tuqin drew with her blood, Qin Manyun threw her divine senses into her music. All of that was no longer any regular spells. Even if Madman Chu used Turn to Nothingness, there was no way he would be able to cause their attacks to disappear.

It got closer!

All of them stared at Madman Chu, their teeth clenched as they stared death in the face1

Just as their attacks were about to hit Madman Chu, a massive black figure suddenly condensed around Madman Chu.

"Wisdom Dharma!"

Chapter 987

On Madman Chu's body, a bundle of black gas started to rise, turning into a black giant.

The attacks of Yang Jian and the others fell on the black gas, but they felt an incredibly powerful counter to their skills. Not only did it completely disintegrate their skills, but it also turned their power into a destructive force that sent them flying.

"Ugh!"

Yang Jian and the others spat out mouthfuls of blood, leaving a bloody bridge in the air. They poured their life forces into those attacks and dealt a fatal counter as well. Their life force started to dim incredibly.

They looked at the giant that suddenly appeared with a look of hopelessness.

A Wisdom Dharma.

It was the most powerful manifestation. It was named after Wisdom. Even Wisdom itself would not be able to completely wipe it away in an instant. It was much stronger than any divine figure Yang Jian could summon. It meant that Madman Chu was already incredibly close to being an equal of Wisdom itself.

The attacks of the ones behind Yang Jian and the others landed on the Wisdom Dharma, yet, they were like small sparks falling on a metal board. They did absolutely nothing as they dispersed right away.

"What is that? Is that a demon?"

"How can he summon such a terrifying figure? We can't win. There's no way we can win."

"A Wisdom Dharma… There's someone who can summon a Wisdom Dharma in the world. Will he be a new Wisdom?"

"What kind of power is this?!"

…

All of the cultivators were already completely hopeless. They felt like insignificant ants. Even their last bits of courage completely disappeared.

Madman Chu did not waste any time talking to them. The pitch black Wisdom Dharma was like a demon that could swallow up the world. It slowly lifted a hand and slammed at the cultivators there.

Boom!

It was just a casual motion, but the space turned into a blackhole immediately, destroying all the cultivators inside, leaving nothing behind.

"Run, run away!"

"It's unbeatable! Horrifying!"

The ones still alive were terrified as they did their best to escape.

Yet, the Wisdom Dharma merely raised its other hand. On that other hand materialized a black sword that slashed right down.

Another massive patch of space was ripped apart. The entire world seemed like a toy to it that it could casually destroy at any moment. Where the massive sword fell, tens of thousands of cultivators disappeared before they could even cry out in agony.

Madman Chu stood up to all the cultivators in the Origins Realm alone. In front of him, numbers were a mere joke. Even if the Origins Realm had many more times more people, it would still not be enough to kill him.

"H-how strong!" Xiao Chengfeng widened his eyes as he looked at the Wisdom Dharma.

He had to admit that Madman Chu was incredibly powerful. Even supreme beings were like mere ants in front of him.

At that moment, the Wisdom Dharma raised its palm again. It was like a monster that destroyed everything in sight, standing far above as it exterminated the ants around it.

The terrifying strike headed right for Xiao Chengfeng.

"Am I going to die?" Xiao Chengfeng collapsed on the floor, not even able to stand up. He looked on as the palm that could destroy anything descended. Yet, he had no hint of fear on his face, and his expression was calm.

"With a show off like you dying with me, I won't be lonely in the afterlife, hahaha," Beside Xiao Chengfeng, Yang Jian was also in the area of the attack. Yang Jian lay down on the floor, calmly waiting for death to claim him.

Space rapidly crumbled as the Wisdom Dharma turned everything it touched into nothing.

Crack!

Suddenly, layers of ice appeared in front of the palm. The temperature in the air completely dropped to a freezing point.

Buzz!

The layers of ice were not thick, but they blocked the strike from the Wisdom Dharma. At the same time, the layers of ice managed to cover the Wisdom Dharma's hand with frost!

"T-that, it's blocked?!"

"Oh my lord, I lived. I lived!"

"Who can block a strike from the Wisdom Dharma? Is Wisdom itself here?"

"I almost died just now. I was so terrified."

…

The cultivators who were saved were incredibly relieved and emotional. 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎

"It's Daji. It must be Daji."

"If they're here, we stand a chance," The Heavenly Palace was incredibly familiar with the ice, and they let out looks of happiness.

"Daji is here to save us. We don't have to die now," Yang Jian let out a sigh of relief, feeling incredibly thankful.

"Boohoo, I knew it. I knew the expert wouldn't want me to die," Xiao Chengfeng's look of acceptance toward death immediately disappeared. He started crying.

In the distant space, a red and white figure slowly walked over. When they arrived, Madman Chu's terrifying aura was pushed back. Around them, waves of earth-shattering power reverberated, no weaker than Madman Chu.

Dragin happily cheered, "This is great, the big sisters are here!"

"Big sister, this bad guy bullied me. I'm in so much pain," Little Fox smiled happily as she pointed at Madman Chu.

The other cultivators looked at Daji and Fire Phoenix with excitement and reverence. They did not expect that there would still be people around that could stand up to Madman Chu.

"You have the aura of Wisdom around you. Haha, it's as I expected. He can't even appear himself in this lifetime," Madman chu let out a cold laugh as he looked at Daji and Fire Phoenix carefully. There was no hint of panic in his voice, and he seemed to talk with an arrogance that showed he was in control of everything.

In the last lifetime, he was able to force Wisdom to cut itself off, going into a second lifetime with Wisdom. What use would it be for the Wisdom in this lifetime to create even stronger protectors?

"Come, show me how the Wisdom of this lifetime is prepared to fight me," Madman Chu said in a low voice as he quietly waited for Daji and Fire Phoenix.

At the same time, he clasped his hands, causing the pitch black Wisdom Dharma to expand again. Its body turned even more solid. Its legs grew longer until it was at the height of the sky. The Wisdom Dharma turned into an armored demon with black flames burning in its eyes. The incredible pressure made it feel like the sky itself was about to fall.

"He was not using his full might…" Shi Tuqin and the others had a sudden change in expression. They had a bitter look on their faces as they were filled with a sense of defeat.

However, they quickly remembered that Madman Chu was someone who was able to fight toe to toe with Wisdom itself. His strength was far from ordinary. They did not even know if Fire Phoenix and Daji would be able to face him.

Everyone stood up with some difficulty, hurriedly trying to recover so they could help Daji and Fire Phoenix.

However, Daji immediately said, "The following battle isn't something any of you can take part in. Leave this to us. All of you should go back for protection."

Protection?

Shi Tuqin and the others had a sudden jolt in their hearts as they immediately retreated silently.

They were not afraid of dying, but they knew that the expert was suddenly in need of protection since Daji and Fire Phoenix left. They needed to go back.

Chapter 988

Cultivator Junjun and the others slowly left the battlefield.

Madman Chu did not even bother looking at them, clearly thinking nothing of them.

"Daji, Fire Phoenix, both of you be careful."

"Big sister, be careful."

Little Fox and Dragin said with looks of worry on their faces.

Daji and Fire Phoenix nodded seriously. After that, they took a step forward at the same time, arriving in front of Madman Chu. In front of the Wisdom Dharma, the two of them were minuscule. So much so that everyone started to get anxious.

Madman Chu lowered his head to look at Daji and Fire Phoenix, his expression was as calm and unchanging as usual.

Suddenly, the black Wisdom Dharma raised its leg, stomping right at Daji and Fire Phoenix. It was like it stepped on ants.

Everyone looked at the scene with widened eyes, wanting to see how Daji and Fire Phoenix would deal with it. Yet, they merely stood quietly in place, allowing the massive foot to step down at them.

However, just as the foot was about to land on their heads, it suddenly stopped!

On Daji's head, a thin layer of ice appeared, turning into a shield. Fire Phoenix's head had a thin red glow over it, forming a shield as well. Their shields solidified more and more as their powers soared at an unimaginable pace.

After that, two loud sounds were heard.

Fire Phoenix was suddenly surrounded by two massive wings, soaring up from the ground in the form of a phoenix.

Daji had nine pure white tails around her as endless ice materialized, forming a nine-tailed fox's figure.

Boom!

Madman Chu's Wisdom Dharma was forced to take a step back. Suddenly, Daji and Fire Phoenix were no longer there, but the divine figures of a phoenix and a nine-tailed fox!

The flaming red phoenix was surrounded by intense fire, causing the skies to turn red.

The snow-white fox looked like it was made of ice. Its eyes were filled with cold arrogance. It was so cold that a layer of ice even formed in the air itself, turning it white.

At that moment, the whole world suddenly lost its color. Only the three figures stood within the world.

"Wisdom Dharmas. They condensed Wisdom Dharmas as well."

"They're so strong. Is this the power of the Ancient Forbidden Area? It looks like that place was Wisdom's home base."

"Since they're all Wisdom Dharmas, aren't we at an advantage since it's two against one?"

"What terrifying power! I feel like the world won't even be able to handle their battle. The Origins Realm might be collapsing!"

…

The cultivators were incredibly excited, but they constantly retreated, only daring to watch the battle from great distances.

Suddenly, the demonic figure moved.

It formed a massive blade in both its hands and sent an attack right at the nine-tailed figure!

One of the tails casually flicked, endless ice condensed into a mirror of ice. It blocked the sword. Not only that, the blade was completely stuck on the mirror. Layers of ice rapidly started to travel up the demonic figure, trying to freeze it up.

At the same time, the phoenix figure widened its mouth, unleashing a pillar of flame. The flames far exceeded anything that existed in the realm of cultivation. It was the personification of the Wisdom of fire. It was capable of burning anything down. At that moment, through the power of the Wisdom Dharma, the attack was earth-shattering. That pillar of flame was enough to burn thousands of planets!

The flames struck right at the demon figure. The horrifying temperatures suddenly burned even the pitch black demon figure red. The other half was frozen by the white ice. Ice and fire caused the demon figure to look like it was in a bad state.

The combination of the incredibly low temperature and terrifying heat was something even the strongest defense in the world would not be able to stop.

"Daji and Fire Phoenix are amazing," Cultivator Junjun and the others would constantly look back as they headed to the Ancient Forbidden Area. Looking at that scene, their spirits soared.

Yang Jian laughed and said, "The hottest fire in the world working with the coldest ice in the world. Even a Wisdom Dharma's defense would not be able to hold on for that long."

Xiao Chengfeng nodded, saying after that, "We can't help in a battle at that level at all. Let's hurry up back to the expert."𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

However, right before they were going to enter the Ancient Forbidden Area, Qin Manyun's face moved slightly as she immediately started to play a tune.

The music spread around like water, rising in the air. Wave after wave of power appeared. 𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Only then did the others notice that someone followed them. All of them activated their power to lock into that group.

"This aura… The Unrivaled!" The drunkard stared at the strongest aura before he said through clenched teeth.

"The chance to witness three peak supreme beings battle is so rare. Where are you going if you don't look at it?"

The Unrivaled slowly materialized as he looked at everyone with a cold smile. Behind him, the traitors appeared one by one.

Xiao Chengfeng frowned as his blade started to form. Waves of sword intent surrounded the traitors as he said, "How dare you appear in front of us? Are you looking to die?"

Whether it was Dragin, Nanan, or Shi Tuqi, the rest reached a higher step than the Unrivaled. Furthermore, Xiao Chengfeng and the others went a step far higher than the other traitors. It was apparent which side was stronger.

"Hahaha, stop trying to put up a front if you're about to die. How much of your power can you even use right now?" The Space Disruptor mocked them with no trace of fear.

Earlier, the traitors watched Xiao Chengfeng and the others battle Madman Chu. They were shocked at the group's skill, but in the final attack, all of them were sent flying by Madman Chu's Wisdom Dharma. They suffered an incredibly strong counterattack. It was already incredibly hard for them to protect their life forces. Their skills would have dropped to a shallow point.

Nanan held her Fallen God Bow in hand as killing intent filled her face. She said coldly, "It's more than enough to deal with all of you!"

"Fellow cultivators, we don't have to fight. Why don't we talk?"

The Unrivaled laughed as he walked over, saying, "I know that the second incarnation of Wisdom is behind all of you. Wisdom is definitely in a bad state at this moment. It's a chance for us. We can cause Wisdom to crumble and swallow it up, becoming truly the strongest in the world. After that, we'll be able to control the world!"

"As long as you nod, we can work together and create a new era!"

In his eyes, it was an incredibly rare chance. The Heavenly Palace had no reason to reject it.

It was like a massive treasure was placed in front of them. As long as they reached out, they could touch it. Would they not be stupid not to take the chance?

Yet, he did not know that the group already had many chances to cause trouble since they were constantly by the expert's side. They never crossed the line. It might have been out of fear in the past, but now it was because they wanted to protect him!

Xiao Chengfeng and the others took a step forward, sealing the traitors' way forward, "Haha, are you joking? Don't even think about entering the Ancient Forbidden Area with us here!"

Chapter 989

"How stubborn!" The Unrivaled snorted in disdain. In his eyes, everyone from the Heavenly Palace was an idiot.

Such an amazing chance was right in front of them, they would be able to get it incredibly easily. They were not going to take it and choose to protect it instead? What was wrong with their minds?

Protecting the world?

What a joke! Even if every other living being died, what did it have to do with them?

All they needed to do was look down on it all from above. 𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂

"A bunch of stubborn mules, die with your hilarious Wisdom!" The Unrivaled had killing intent in his eyes as he suddenly sent a punch at Xiao Chengfeng.

He did not choose a target at random. It was already planned.

Xiao Chengfeng merely stopped on the fortieth level. Even at his peak, he was not a match for the Unrivaled. At that moment, Xiao Chengfeng was heavily injured as well. The Unrivaled could kill Xiao Chengfeng in an instant. Being able to kill off one of the warriors of the Heavenly Palace was naturally something amazing.

The others were too weak, and could not affect the greater picture. The ones that were too strong might not die, so Xiao Chengfeng was just right.

Furthermore, Xiao Chengfeng loved showing off. The Unrivaled already hated that for a long time.

"You're trying to kill me right off the bat, do you think I'm easy to bully?" Xiao Chengfeng had goosebumps as he got incredibly furious. At the same time, he started to panic as well. He was definitely in no state to receive the Unrivaled's attack at that moment.

Twang!

As the punch was about to land on Xiao Chengfeng's body, a string of music was suddenly heard, causing ripples to form in front of Xiao Chengfeng. Right after that, the music rose like the tide.

Twang twang twang!

Qin Manyun had a serious look on her face. The wounds on her fingers were incredibly shocking. They were wounds formed from Wisdom, it was not that easy to recover from them. She bore with the pain as she played, her fingertips bled once again.

"What a pity!" The Unrivaled let out a sigh of pity when he saw that his attack stopped, but the smile on his face got even more pleased.

Qin Manyun's condition was just like he thought. Her skills greatly diminished. If Qin Manyun was in her best condition, the Unrivaled would probably have sustained heavy injuries after one song, if not outright died. Yet, at that moment, just stopping his attack seemed to take a lot out of her.

"Hahaha, they're almost at their end. Kill them!"

Taking advantage of the situation, the Unrivaled let out a maniacal laugh as he sent another fist at them. This time, it was aimed right at Qin Manyun!

"How impudent! Even a sickly dragon isn't something a rat can challenge!" Yang Jian let out a roar of anger as he charged right at Space Disruptor with his weapon.

"You're not worthy of being my opponent. Sky Melting Sword, I'm sorry. You're about to be stained with the blood of trash!"

Xiao Chengfeng touched the blade in his hand before he pointed right into the air. His sword aura soared as he headed straight for one of the traitors.

"I'll suppress all our enemies!" Blackie's face sank as he raised a paw, slashing right at a traitor!

Nanan, Dragin, Shi Tuqin, and the others all did their best as well. They might all be heavily injured, but their power was still immense. They had a look that refused to accept defeat as their battle powers soared.

Cultivator Junjun did not hurry to fight, and instead summoned the Heavenly Army, especially the emperor and Yao Mengji, saying seriously, "This battle isn't something you can handle. We'll leave the expert to you!"

The emperor, Yao Mengji, Gu Changqing, and the others were the earliest followers of the expert. Their skills might not be as formidable, but they were still reliable. The expert needed people to protect him, and they were the only ones left.

Yao Mengji immediately said, "Don't worry, even if we have to die, we won't let anyone take a step toward Fallen Immortal Mountain!"

"We'll protect the expert!" The emperor said.

They did not speak much, but their words were filled with conviction. They met the expert first. Their hearts would not allow themselves to betray the expert.

Immediately, Yao Mengji and the others led the Heavenly Army, the Buddhists, and those from hell toward Fallen Immortal Mountain.

All that was left on the battlefield were those who reached the supreme being realm, fighting against the traitors.

On the other side, the phoenix and the white fox completely locked the demon down with the power of fire and ice. They used extreme heat and extreme coldness in an attempt to wipe away Madman Chu.

Yet, the demon Wisdom Dharma's strength was unimaginable. It showed no signs of being destroyed at all. Instead, cracks started to appear between the fire and ice.

Bang!

The next moment, the demon exploded forth from the fire and ice, taking a step forward. He sent an attack right at the white fox, sending it flying.

Right after that, the demon suddenly turned as it slashed right at the phoenix!

There were traces of black energy in that slash. It easily split open the endless flames, landing right on the phoenix and forming a wound on the Wisdom Dharma!

The phoenix let out a shout as blood appeared on its mouth.

That scene caused countless cultivators to feel their hearts sinking.

"What happened? They seemed to be in a good state, but they're now suddenly at a disadvantage."

"Can the two of them not handle Madman Chu?"

"He's too strong! He even managed to slice open a Wisdom Dharma with just a slash. How much power would that take?"

"How do we help them?"

…

"You're only at this level? Your Wisdom Dharmas are too weak," Madman Chu was surrounded by black flames as he stayed within the demon. His eyes were cold and arrogant. The moment he said that the demon opened its mouth and shot a destructive pillar right at the phoenix.

The black pillar was far too powerful. Even if it did not destroy the phoenix, it sent the phoenix flying. Even the space in between was destroyed, leaving nothing but darkness.

The phoenix's flames started to falter. The wounds on its body were incredibly evident. It seemed ready to disappear.

Daji's expression sank. She could feel the pressure the demon was exuding. Whether it was Fire Phoenix or herself, they were no match for Madman Chu alone.

Daji took a deep breath as the fox let out a light chirp. Its tails danced as it shot out a white mist from its mouth.

Everywhere the white mist passed froze. IT even managed to freeze time and space itself. It was already a place of absolute coldness. No matter if something had a form or not, no matter if it was the present, past, or future, it was all frozen by the ice!

Very quickly, the demon started to be covered by a layer of ice as well.

It was a realm of absolute cold, but it still could not completely freeze the demon. However, it caused his actions to become incredibly slow.

At the same time, the phoenix on the floor let out a long thrill. The phoenix took out a golden hairpin. It was something Li Nianfan crafted for their marriage. Immense Wisdom started to flow out. The moment it was taken out, Madman Chu's eyes widened!

Chapter 990

Fire Phoenix unleashed all the power she had. Raising her hand as she shot it out.

The golden light traversed the space, leaving no trace behind.

It was a token of love from Li Nianfan. It was a mystical object he put his whole heart into crafting. The power within far exceeded anything within his residence.

At the same time, the ring on Daji's finger started to glow as well. It compounded the power of her ice. No matter how Madman Chu shouted, he could not escape the imprisonment. He could only stare as the golden hairpin flew over.

In just a moment, it was already in front of the demon.

Madman Chu was not able to block it, but the demon Wisdom Dharma itself already had incredibly strong defenses. Yet, around the hairpin were incredible powers of Wisdom. It distorted in front of the Wisdom Dharma, causing it to lose all its defensive powers, getting pierced right through.

After that, it pierced through Madman Chu's forehead!

The whole world suddenly fell silent.

The cultivators around them looked at the scene in disbelief. They never expected the unbeatable Madman Chu to have been pierced through by a hairpin. Compared to how immense his powers were, it looked a little like a comedy.

Even Daji and Fire Phoenix were stunned. They might have known that Li Nianfan's gifts were never ordinary, but they never expected that they would kill Madman Chu right off the bat. After all, Madman Chu's powers were already close to the level of Wisdom itself. He should not have died so easily.

They dared not be careless. Instead, they stared right at Madman Chu. They saw that there was a massive hole in his forehead. His body remained in place as he slowly turned into green mist…

"I-it's over?

"Madman Chu's disappearing. Even his life force is gone."

"It was so sudden? I feel like I'm dreaming."

"We won just like that? I feel like it's not real."

…

There were no cheers, and everyone was instead too shocked to believe it. That was because Madman Chu's name was far too terrifying. It was a name that would forever stick to their hearts, so they did not dare to be careless.

As if in response to the unsettling feeling of everyone else, the Wisdom Dharma suddenly moved. It suddenly raised its hand and slashed right at the fox and phoenix!

"What? How could the Wisdom Dharma still exist?!"

Daji and Fire Phoenix were shocked. The existence of the Wisdom Dharma could only mean that Madman Chu was not dead. Not having the time to think, they gathered all their power to clash against the demon.

Extreme cold and extreme heat turned into the Wisdom of Yin and Yang, clashing against the demon at the same time. They had incredible chemistry and knew the Dao of Taichi, so it created far greater effects than it should have.

Yet, the power of the demon was not on the same level. Compared to before, it seemed a lot stronger. Its body started to rapidly expand, growing past the skies as it turned into a massive existence among the planets.

The demon slashed at the fox with one hand and grabbed the phoenix with another, destroying them like mere toys.

"H-how powerful" Cultivator Junjun and the others, along with the traitors saw the massive figure. All of them were incredibly shocked. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝓸𝙢

"Big Sister!" Little Fox was incredibly concerned as she looked at Daji in the demon's hand.

"Unrivaled, this is what you wanted. The gray mist led to a massive calamity. Who will suppress it?" The drunkard cursed.

"Hahaha, only in the chaos will there be opportunities. Only the weak would be afraid," The Unrivaled let out a laugh as he stared right at the Wisdom Dharma. There was intense heat in his eyes, filled with greed for power.

As long as he could swallow Wisdom, he could be just as strong!

With that in mind, his power surged as he charged at Qin Manyun.

"Ugh!" Qin Manyun spat out a mouthful of blood. After playing for so long, it started to get difficult for her to maintain complete tunes. She was stronger than the Unrivaled, but at that moment, she barely survived.

It was not just her, everyone in the Heavenly Palace was incredibly injured. The Wisdom Dharma injured their very foundations. It was not so easily cured. On top of that, they fought against the traitors the whole time. Their situation was not good."

"Hahaha, Xiao Chengfeng, don't you love showing off? Why is your sword suddenly so light?" The Space Disruptor mocked Xiao Chengfeng and he attacked, distorting space into vortexes to shatter Xiao Chengfeng's sword intent. After that, he sent Xiao Chengfeng flying with a kick.

Yang Jian hurried over to help Xiao Chengfeng, but was stopped by Space Disruptor.

"I'll slice up these animals!" Xiao Chengfeng was never so curious. He cursed constantly. If not for his injuries, those rates would not be so arrogant.

"You still aren't begging for mercy?" The Unrivaled frowned as he unleashed a crazy killing intent.

Seeing Madman Chu's strength, he got impatient to reach those heights.

"Set up the Wisdom Execution Formation with me!" He said.

"Haha, alright!"

"Let's show you protectors the fruits of us being sealed up for countless years!"

"Wisdom sealed us for so long, it would be justice for us to deal with the protectors of this lifetime with this!"

…

The traitors all let out cold laughs.

They started to activate their power, forming a line between them as Wisdom started to condense into a strange barrier in space, sealing Nanan and the others.

The traitors started to burn visibly, it was the fire of power.

With their powers burning, Nanan and the others felt their powers diminishing in the barriers as well.

"That's… they're trying to exhaust us!" Yang Jian's expression sank as he spoke.

There was no room for tricks when it came to fighting power with power. Both sides were just comparing who had more power. The formation was not a killing array, but in this situation, it was incredibly threatening to the Heavenly Palace.

That was because, barring any incidents, the Heavenly Palace's powers were already greatly diminished, and they were gravely injured. They had no way of standing up to the traitors. It became an unbreakable formation!

Without a sound, Nanan and the others started to sit down and rest. Since they were competing in terms of power, then they would never give up!

At Fallen Immortal Mountain, Zhou Yuanhai observed the battle as usual. He shook his head, "It's no surprise. The protectors of this lifetime are still at a disadvantage. Defeating Madman Chu will need Wisdom itself to take action, but in this lifetime, Wisdom… can't! Haha."

After muttering to himself, he turned to look at Fallen Immortal Mountain. He stepped into the air and slowly walked over…

Chapter 991

At the foot of Fallen Immortal Mountain, Yao Mengji, Gu Changqing and the others led the Heavenly Army and the others and sat around the mountain. They were resting while they guarded the perimeter.

They just worked together to fight Madman Chu. They suffered heavy injuries.

Not a single person spoke there. All of them were incredibly focused, with heavy expressions on their faces.

That was because all of them knew that they were the expert's last line of defense. Even if the line was very weak, they needed to persevere to the end. They would not regret dying!

"Who is this?!" Yao Mengji's eyes widened, looking at the air in the distance.

Over there, the figure slowly walked toward them.

Suddenly, everyone stood up as they locked into that person, preparing for battle.

Yao Mengji and the emperor headed toward that person, "You're… Zhou Yuanhai?"

Yao Mengji recognized that person, and could not help but frown.

Zhou Yuanhai was at the Heavenly Palace before and was also a servant of one of the ancient battle spirits. Yao Mengji had an impression of him.

Zhou Yuanhai had a warm smile on his face, nodding, "It is me.."

"Zhou Yuanhai, the situation is a little unique at the moment. Please don't come any closer," The emperor said, his eyes full of alertness.

Zhou Yuanhai did not appear that many times, so the Heavenly Palace did not give him their complete trust. Furthermore, in such a time, it was one thing to not participate in the battle, but coming here meant that he did not look like a good guy at all.

"I know. This should be where Wisdom is, right? The expert you talk about," Zhou Yuanhai still had a warm smile on his face, and his expression was calm. However, what he said caused a chill in everyone.

"Formation!" Yao Mengji immediately shouted, his power soaring as he pushed it right at Zhou Yuanhai.

The emperor summoned up fire dragons to surround Zhou Yuanhai as well, preparing to fight to the death.

The Heavenly Army immediately jumped up at Yao Mengji's voice, surrounding Zhou Yuanhai in a massive formation, intent on sealing Zhou Yuanhai up.

Yao Mengji clenched his teeth as he said, "Why are you here?"

"Can't you guess my goal?" Zhou Yuanhai thought nothing about all of them. He was in no panic at all. That was because he calculated everything. No one could stop him at this moment.

"Kill him!"

"Kill him at all costs!"

"We can't let him advance any further!"

Yang Mengji and the others all shouted at the same time. At that moment, all of them were ready to sacrifice themselves, using their powers without holding back at all. They even burned up their life force to stop Zhou Yuanhai.

Yet…

Zhou Yuanhai merely let out a small wave, and their powers were all suppressed.

The Heavenly Army started to fall like rain, crashing on the ground as they glared at Zhou Yuanhai reluctantly.

"Do you know why I'm not killing you? All of you can be considered protectors too. It'll be interesting letting you witness me swallow up Wisdom," Zhou Yuanhai continued to smile after he said that. In front of everyone, he started to walk up the mountain.

"S-stop!" The emperor grabbed Zhou Yuanhai's leg but was kicked away.

Yao Mengji, Gu Changqing, and the others did everything they could to crawl onto the ground, trying to stop Zhou Yuanhai.

However, it was all futile.

The strongest among them was only at the second step of the Wisdom Elite Realm. Zhou Yuanhai had been a supreme being for a long time, no ordinary one at that.

He did not even bother looking at everyone as he continued up the mountain.

…

"Someone barged into the mountain!" Cultivator Junjun frantically said, feeling something.

His opponent took the chance to slam a palm onto his chest, causing a massive hole to form there.

Yet, Cultivator Junjun did not care at all, and said anxiously, "Someone's climbing the mountain. He's aiming for the expert!"

It was not just him, Yang Jian, Xiao Chengfeng and the others suddenly lost their focus as well, losing out to their opponents. Half of Xiao Chengfeng's body was shattered by Space Disruptor, laying his life bare.

They shared senses with those from the Heavenly Palace, and immediately received the news. They were suddenly not interested in fighting at all.

At that moment, they only had one thought in mind, which was to stop that person. They needed to get back even if they died trying!

"How could this be? Someone's looking for big brother?" Nanan and the others started to panic as well.

"Water as a guide, Water Mirror!" Dragin blocked down the attack that came at her and used her Water Mirror, revealing the situation in Fallen Immortal Mountain.

They saw the army on the floor hopelessly as they looked in a direction with reluctance. Over there, Zhou Yuanhai walked up Fallen Immortal Mountain, heading straight for the residence.

"It's him! Zhou Yuanhai?!" Xiao Chengfeng's face tightened as he said coldly.

Yang Jian quickly figured everything out, "He had mixed in with us to figure out the expert's situation. He was preparing for this!"

Hearing that it was related to Wisdom, the traitors all stopped as well. When they saw Zhou Yuanhai, they were stunned.

"It's him?"

The drunkard was taken aback, "You know him as well?"

"He was the one who told us we could use this chance to swallow Wisdom, urging us to ambush you," the Unrivaled said darkly, realizing he was used.

"Crap, you bunch of idiots!" The strong man cursed, wanting nothing else than to appear at Fallen Immortal Mountain in an instant to stop Zhou Yuanhai.

In the image, Zhou Yuanhai seemed to feel everyone's gaze. He looked over and gazed right at everyone before revealing a mocking smile. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂

"I don't mind telling all of you. I'm the leader of the Heaven Plundering Alliance. Also… The Wisdom Fire you saw in the Golden Lake, and the one protector that was missing. That was me. For the last lifetime, I protected the Wisdom Fire. However, I regretted it at the last moment. I realized that I don't want to sacrifice myself. I want to stand at the peak of the world! Hahaha, after waiting for so long, the day is finally here!"

Zhou Yuanhai laughed out loud, incredibly pleased.

He did not only survive protecting the Wisdom Fire, but also learned how to absorb the gray mist. He founded the Heaven Plundering Alliance and stole everything in the world. He was not just researching Wisdom, but the gray mist as well. He hid behind the scenes for so many years, all for the sake of this day.

At that moment, he unleashed his power without reservation. It exceeded the Unrivaled, and even Blackie!

He hid all this while despite being so long. He already had the power to suppress Li Nianfan's residence, but he remained in hiding. That was because he did not want to be noticed by Wisdom. He did not want to become a chess piece.

In a flash, he appeared at the door.

Chapter 992

"Despicable man, stop!" The Heavenly Palace's men were shocked as they shouted.

They did not have the time to investigate who Zhou Yuanhai was. The only thing on their mind was to stop him!

Boom boom boom!

Nanan burned her powers.

Dragin burned her powers.

Qin Manyun burned her powers.

Blackie burned his powers!

…

Everyone abandoned everything else at the moment, ignoring their injuries. They did not even care if they dealt with permanent damage to their bodies. The only thing on their mind was to get back to Fallen Immortal Mountain immediately.

Their eyes were reddened as they clenched their teeth. They let out a roar as they burst into the air!

Looking at how crazily they acted, the traitors did not even dare to try and stop them. However, they did not want to stop them either. They locked into Zhou Yuanhai as well, rushing over. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"He used us as bait to take advantage of the situation. We can't let this guy get what he wants!"

"What a jerk! We're the only ones allowed to take advantage of situations. We've been tricked this time. He's unforgivable!"

"Wisdom is ours!"

…

That moment, the skies thundered as they shook.

Nanan and the others' anger and panic resonated in the skies, affecting all life in the world, and causing them to get anxious as well.

The surrounding cultivators looked at their retreating figures and were too scared to even move. They had a feeling that anyone who stood in the way would immediately be sent to an early grave!

"What is it? What exactly happened to have them so frantic?"

"Those are all the supreme beings in the Origins Realm. Why did they all suddenly head in the same direction?"

"It's a huge matter. Something incredibly important must have happened. It's even more important than Madman Chu!"

"They're heading toward the Ancient Forbidden Area. What exactly happened in that mysterious place?"

"I vaguely feel like the whole world is about to change!"

…

Everyone was stunned. Even Wisdom Dictators felt like they were incredibly insignificant at that moment. They felt like they were about to face the unknown, and their lives were no longer in their hands.

Daji and Fire Phoenix naturally felt what happened as well. The phoenix and white fox both started to unleash incredible powers. Around their Wisdom Dharmas, radiant flames started to show!

What followed what a frantic surge in power. Even the demon figure started to retreat!

Looking at those radiant flames, the cultivators around them widened their eyes as their shock increased.

"T-they're burning their life force! They're burning their life force?!"

"What happened to make them so frantic?"

"Could it be related to the Ancient Forbidden Area as well? They're beings standing on top of the world, but they started to burn their life force"!

…

Boom boom boom.

The demon constantly retreated. In the end, it fell to the ground with a boom.

Daji and Fire Phoenix burned their life forces, causing their powers to surge to their peak. They put their lives on the line and left permanent marks on their lives. The moment they finished burning their life forces, they would turn to ash.

To any strong cultivators, burning their life force was something most could not accept, but they did not hesitate to do it at all.

They only had one thought in mind at that moment, which was to suppress Madman Chu before hurrying back to Li Nianfan's side. If something happened there, then there would be no point staying alive anyway.

"Wisdom has deteriorated this lifetime. It's no longer worthy of being my opponent. Is it about to be swallowed by some insignificant pawn?" Madman Chu's cold laugh could be heard from within the Wisdom Dharma. He mocked them emotionlessly and sounded incredibly arrogant.

He did not care about what happened to Wisdom at all, nor did he care if that person swallowed Wisdom up. That was because he believed that he was absolutely the strongest!

"Endless Ice Seal!"

"Undying Divine Flame!"

The white fox and the phoenix both roared as they continued to use their life force to dish out the strongest powers.

Between them, fire and ice mixed, forming into a picture of yin and yang and exploding forth with the power they never showed before.

That power finally caused cracks in the demon.

The cracks got before and before, enveloping the whole body, seemingly about to shatter it!

Yet, the massive power swallowed up Daji and Fire Phoenix's life force. Their faces were pale, and their life force was already incredibly dim.

"Yin and yang encompass everything. It's the very foundation of Wisdom. You were just a hair away from becoming complete Wisdom. I'm willing to call you the strongest under Wisdom!"

Madman Chu let out a burst of maniacal laughter as the pain in his body made him ecstatic. His body turned to nothing as he condensed the Wisdom Dharma with his divine powers. He had long since transcended physical form. On top of that, he died for countless days. He forgot about physical pain, so feeling it again gave him a strange sense of happiness.

"Roar!"

The demon let out a vicious roar as it slowly stood up, using both its hands to block the fire and ice, standing against the white fox and phoenix.

"Li Nianfan…" Daji and Fire Phoenix muttered. Their eyes were teary as they put everything they had into their attacks.

…

"Quick, we have to hurry up!" Cultivator Junjun and the others already had their eyes reddened as they burned up their life force as well, using that to speed themselves up.

Yet, they still needed time.

Under their very gazes, Zhou Yuanhai sighed before he slowly knocked on the door to the residence.

He said, "I'm Zhou Yuanhai, seeking an audience with Lord Saint. I came to make a report on the situation in the outside world."

Li Nianfan held his chess piece, not putting it down. He looked at the chess board with a distracted expression.

Looking at the board, he only made a single move.

The whole residence was as quiet as it was in the beginning. Only Xiao Bai and himself were there. The others already went. Even the things within were moved out.

He was constantly worried about everyone's safety and decided to have a game of chess to calm himself down. Yet, he could not do it at all. All that was on his mind was whether the calamity was suppressed and whether they were safe.

Suddenly, the voice from outside the door caused him to recollect his thoughts. He was slightly shaken.

A report?

"Oh!" Xiao Bai opened the door and stared right at Zhou Yuanhai. Its eyes let out a red glow.

Zhou Yuanhai's eyebrows were raised when he saw Xiao Bai opening the door.

What was that?

A machine?

Wisdom still had another protector?

He started to feel somewhat uneasy, especially from the pressure Xiao Bai exuded. Its skills should not be below him.

At that moment, Li Nianfan's anxious voice was heard, "Xiao Bai, what are you standing at the door for? Let him in."

Chapter 993

"Oh, alright, Master," Xiao Bai reverted to its original look and moved aside.

At that moment, the pressure on Zhou Yuanfai was relaxed as he let out a sigh of relief.

Earlier, he felt incredible pressure from Xiao Bai. He was certain that Xiao Bai was no weaker than he was, and already planned on attacking him.

Yet, thanks to what Li Nianfan said, it made way.

"I can't believe there was such a strong machine left. I was careless."

"Thankfully, I'd used the Heavenly Palace as an excuse to have that person invite me in. Otherwise, I'd probably have been treated as an enemy."

Zhou Yuanhai felt incredibly relieved. After that, he slowly stepped into the residence. He looked around before staring at Li Nianfan and saying, "I'm Zhou Yuanhai. I'm pleased to meet you, Lord Saint."

Li Nianfan hurried over, "Do tell me more about the battle."

He had an uneasy feeling in his heart. That was because Yang Jian and the others were normally the ones to come over, but now they sent someone he never saw before. It was clear that they were already in a bad situation and they could not leave.

Sure enough, Zhou Yuanhai shook his head and said, "The situation is bad. It's a calamity that affects the whole world. Countless people have died from the Heavenly Palace, and defeat is something almost certain to happen."

Li Nianfan's heart sank as he pursed his lips and asked, "I wonder if you know about the group with the dog and two little girls? How are they now?"

Zhou Yuanhai naturally knew who he asked about. He pretended to frown as he sighed and said, "They've already suffered heavy injuries. They're still battling with those injuries, I'm worried that…"

He shook his head in silence after that.

When he saw Li Nianfan stunned on the spot, Zhou Yuanhai laughed to himself. He took the chance to look at everything in the residence. The look of excitement in his eyes soared as his heart thumped.

The Wisdom in this place was incredibly dense. The whole yard was filled with Dao Essence. Whether it was the miniature hill in the yard, the water that flowed, or the bricks and the blades of grass, all of them already became divine objects of Wisdom.

A flock of chickens had their eyes locked onto Zhou Yuanhai at the corner of the yard. They had a sharp look in their eyes, obviously having extraordinary power. Even Zhou Yuanhai could feel the pressure.

There were too many extraordinary things there. There were even more experts hidden there than Zhou Yuanhai expected.

Yet…

So what?

He was already deep inside, the existences there would not dare to casually make a move.

Wisdom was still very strong at that moment, but incredibly weak as well. As long as he swallowed Wisdom up, then he would be able to create anything. He would even be able to easily create supreme beings.

That person could do anything he wanted, yet he had no wish to do so, nor any awareness of it. It was such a waste. The ability should be given to Zhou Yuanhai instead!

The fire in Zhou Yuanhai's heart intensified. At the same time, he looked at Li Nianfan with a sorrowful look. What was even more sorrowful than having power but not knowing it?

He slowly walked in front of the air purifier and asked, "Lord Saint, what's this?"𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Li Nianfan was too worried about Daji and the others and wondered what to do. He answered casually, "An air purifier."

Zhou Yuanhai said, "This thing can swallow up regular spiritual energy and turn them into Wisdom aura. It's unbelievable. It surpasses even the greatest treasures in the world."

"Swallow spiritual energy?"

"Wisdom aura?"

Li Nianfan frowned, not knowing what Zhou Yuanhai said.

"Don't you know?"

Zhou Yuanhai let out a slight laugh before he walked to the stream, "This water is all Wisdom Spiritual Water. Just a drop will turn you immortal. It's something you can't even find in the outside world."

"The liquids the miniature mountain is producing resonates with Wisdom. Just a drop will enlighten anyone. Even Wisdom Elites would fight over this."

"The fruits on this plate are all holy fruits as well."

"Hahaha, you've even reared so many ancient phoenixes. Each and every one of them are capable of monstrous power. They've even produced so many eggs. These eggs are all incredibly valuable!"

…

As he walked around the yard, he pointed everything out.

Initially, Li Nianfan was confused, but the more he spoke, the more Li Nianfan's mind started to buzz.

"The Heavenly Palace's folk would all get so emotional just being able to have a meal with you. Every action and everything you say is a tremendous opportunity in their eyes."

In the end, Zhou Yuanhai said with ill intentions, "Lord Saint, you're someone with unfathomable strength. Don't you know that?"

Boom!

Li Nianfan's mind exploded and turned blank.

At that moment, he recalled many things. Everything that happened since he arrived here flashed in his mind.

Could the system only teach him so many useless things in the cultivation realm? Could he be some extraordinary saint?

From the first time he met cultivators, they treated him with incredibly good attitudes.

Thinking about how the system left before giving him a perfect score, was it possible that he already exceeded everything and turned into a cultivation bigshot?

Before, Li Nianfan being just a mortal was already deeply rooted in his heart. With this new information, everything seemed much easier to explain. With what Zhou Yuanhai said, he suddenly felt like it was quite logical that he was a cultivation bigshot.

At that moment, power shot out from Li Nianfan's body like a raging river. He remained standing in place, but he gave out an amazing feeling. It was like he fused with heaven and earth. He was everything, everything was a part of him!

The power seemed immense but minuscule. There were no offensive traits to it at all, but it filled everyone with reverence. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂

Li Nianfan shut his eyes. He felt the power around him. He never expected that he contained so much power within him. At that moment, he felt like he controlled everything. Even if he did not open his eyes, he could see everything in the outside world. That was because the skies themselves were his eyes.

He could see everything within the courtyard. Those chickens that were filled with worry and horror, Xiao Bai's eyes turning red, the fridge, the Fallen Demon Sword… everything shook.

He could see those of the Heavenly Palace hurrying over with their putting their lives on the line, already arriving at the foot of Fallen Immortal Mountain.

He could see Madman Chu's fight with Daji and Fire Phoenix.

With just a thought, he saw everything that happened before. He could see how those cultivators revered him…

There was nothing he did not know.

The only flaw was that those powers were far too strong. He awakened so suddenly, so he had to do his best to get used to it.

By the side, Zhou Yuanhai saw Li Nianfan frowning and his aura growing unstable. Zhou Yuanhai was ecstatic.

'Being suddenly exposed by me, Wisdom's heart is shattered. His powers should be about ready to crumble. Now it's my turn to swallow everything up!'

Chapter 994

"H-how strong!" Zhou Yuanhai felt the power coming from Li Nianfan. Just a look had him completely pushed back.

The power seemed to signify the whole world. It was the start and end of everything. The past, the present, and the future were just all in its grasp. The world could be destroyed with just a wave.

Having power like that was so alluring!

To be able to create anything, destroy anything, and toy with anything!

That was without a doubt the power that was truly at its peak!

Zhou Yuanhai's heart thumped rapidly. It was as if he already saw how glorious it would be after he swallowed up Li Nianfan. He was so distracted that he started to drool. There was no hiding the greed in his heart.

Li Nianfan's power rose. Around him, Wisdom images constantly materialized. It was like it acted out the expansion of destruction of many worlds.

"How dare he? How dare this old man?"

"Oh no! We're done for. The master's state has been broken. What do we do?"

"Crap, will we die? I feel like he can destroy the whole world with one word!"

"Will he be fine? Why don't we work together to kill that old man?"

…

In the residence, the chickens, divine weapons, and plants were all trembling.

Zhou Yuanhai looked at Li Nianfan firmly as he anticipated Wisdom crumbling so he could swallow it up.

Yet, as time passed, his smile froze on his face. Why did Li Nianfan's power seem to be stabilizing?

What?

How could that happen?

Zhou Yuanhai started to have an unsettling feeling in his heart.

Wisdom was forcibly reborn in the second lifetime. It was incredibly dangerous. His world completely broke through Wisdom's state. It should have completely gone astray. Why did it not crumble yet?

T-that was not right!

At that moment, Li Nianfan slowly opened his eyes.

Boom!

Facing Li Nianfan's gaze, Zhou Yuanhaid's eyes were wide open as his mind went blank. He rapidly retreated and collapsed on the floor.

"Y-you're fine? How's that possible?!" Zhou Yuanhai shouted in shock.

Li Nianfan smiled and said, "How could anything happen to me? That's right, so I am a cultivation bigshot. Thank you so much."

"This shouldn't have happened. How did it happen?!" Zhou Yuanhai rolled on the floor, completely despondent. He could not figure out where he went wrong.

Did they not say that Wisdom would be very weak in the second lifetime?

How could he be fine after the truth was revealed?

What was the whole point in even pretending to not know anything then?

Just to play around?!

At the same time, the Heavenly Palace's people finally arrived after paying half their lives as a price. However, the moment they reached the entrance, they were forced to kneel on the floor by a massive and indescribable force.

They could feel that the power came from within. It exceeded everything they knew. It was obvious where it came from.

"The expert… knows?"

"The power is filled with anger, it's so wild. Zhou Yuanhai must have broken him out of his state!"

"We were too late. We've let the expert down!"

"Stupid, stupid! Zhou Yuanhai won't get what he wants! He won't!"

"Traitors, it's all thanks to you idiots. We're all done for!"

"Whatever, let's just die."

…

The Heavenly Palace's people all cried as they were filled with regret and hopelessness. They just wanted to be destroyed by the world.

"Oh!"

Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard. The door to the residence opened, and the pressure on their bodies disappeared.

They looked up and were completely stunned.

They saw Li Nianfan still having his usual smile on his face as he said calmly, "Everyone, you're all back."

"E-expert?"

"A-am I dreaming?"

"L-Lord Saint, are you alright?"

"Big brother…"

"Brother Li!"

"Woof woof, master."

… 𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶

Everyone started to cry again. This time, it was tears of joy as they looked at Li Nianfan emotionally.

Looking at how everyone was, Li Nianfan waved and said, "Alright, I already know about everything. There's no need to say anything more."

After that, his gaze fell on the traitors. Even if he did not use any power, just from his gaze alone, all of them started to sweat. It was a look that came from a far higher place. They did not even dare to run.𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎

The next moment, the power in their body started to evaporate like steam. In just a flash, they turned from supreme beings into mortals. They did not even have the time to react.

"Huh? What happened? All of my powers are gone!"

"No, why is all my strength gone? Even my body and soul are now mortal. What happened?!"

"I was wrong. Wisdom, please forgive me. Give me another chance!"

…

The traitors cried out in misery.

By the side, the Heavenly Palace gasped.

They did not even see the expert do anything. That meant that with just a thought, the expert took everything away from the traitors!

They were all unmatched, but in front of the expert, they were not even like children!

They thought that Madman Chu was already incredibly strong. After all, he was able to trade blows with Wisdom. However, surely Madman Chu could not do something like that!

It was terrifying!

"Black and White Impermanence, it's time for you to do your job. These traitors, and the one in my yard, you can have them. Punish them based on what they've done!"

Li Nianfan's words caused him to immediately shake as he said loudly, "Understood!"

The expert talked to him and personally gave him a task. He was so happy!

Li Nianfan nodded before disappearing. As for where he went, nothing needed to be said. Madman Chu wouldn't be able to stay mad for much longer…

Those that remained looked at the traitors with sinister looks.

"You dared to even target the expert. Now you know!" Juling Shen hit the Unrivaled's face.

Cow Horse hurriedly grabbed the Unrivaled's soul, "Watch your strength. You almost destroyed his soul. That would be letting him off easy."

Yang Jian exclaimed, "I should have known. The expert is someone so amazing. How could anything have happened to him? In the end, I was too narrow-minded."

"That's right. I shouldn't have worried for him at all. You were the ones who kept on saying that he's in danger."

"I've sinned for doubting the expert!"

"Alright, let's all think about how we should handle these people."

"They completely broke every level of punishment for hell you can have. You've never even dared to think about sins like these before."

"The eighteen levels of hell would be too good for time. Time for a nineteenth level!"

Chapter 995

In the Origins Realm, three Wisdom Dharmas shook the world. They were figures condensed by Wisdom, representing the strongest power in the world. Even supreme beings struggled to break their defenses.

At that moment, the three figures frantically battled.

The fox and the phoenix had white flames around them, which were flames that were produced from burning their life force. It might be able to ignite an incredible power for a short time, but it could also lead to their deaths…

Boom boom boom!

Daji and Fire Phoenix had reddened eyes. Their lips were bloodied as they constantly used their strongest spells, wanting to suppress Madman Chu.

Zhou Yuanhai already stepped into the residence for quite some time. They wanted to hurry back, but even if they frantically burned their life force, they could not do anything to Madman Chu.

At their moment.

Their hatred, their panic, their hopelessness.

If anything happened to Li Nianfan…

The fox and the phoenix let out a long shout at the same time. The power on their bodies poured out as they frantically burned away their lives. The white flames became so hot that they had to be turned away from.

The intense cold and the intense heat turned into Yin and Yang. It was the most fundamental power in the world. IT turned into an intense killing power, wanting to shatter the demon.

Yet, the demon let out a roar as well. Its body seemed unmovable as it distorted that attack, protecting itself.

"How horrifying! They're too strong!"

"I feel like the whole world is being distorted. Those women have been angered. What sort of power is this?"

"They don't care about their own lives at this point. They're just frantically burning their life force away. What exactly happened in the Ancient Forbidden Area?"

"Even when they're like this, they can't do anything to that demon. Madman Chu is unstoppable!"

"Hold on!"

…

Everyone had their fists clenched tightly, knowing very well that it would not be good for them either if Madman Chu won. That was because Madman Chu was the one to bring about the gray mist in the first place. He would cause the whole world to change.

However, they knew very well that Daji and Fire Phoenix were probably not able to beat Madman Chu.

After all, they could still not touch him even after burning their life force. As time passed, their life forces were already dimmed. It was already a struggle for them to stay alive, let alone stop Madman Chu.

"With Wisdom hiding, no one can stop Madman Chu," The cultivators all sighed in sorrow.

Sure enough, the demon's power exploded as it rushed forward with clenched fists, landing blows on the fox and the phoenix.

Boom!

The two figures were sent flying, landing heavily on the floor. Right after that, the Wisdom Dharmas let out a sound and slowly disappeared. Only Daji and Fire Phoenix were left on the ground.

Their life forces were completely burnt out. They only had a sliver of life left in them. They could no longer even maintain their Wisdom Dharmas.

Die!

The demon was cold and emotionless, not wasting any time stomping at Daji and Fire Phoenix like he was stepping on two ants.

"If he's not here anymore, there's no reason for us to live on either," Daji and Fire Phoenix faced everything calmly. The only thing they regretted was that they could not go back to the residence for one final look.

Seeing that, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Was there no more hope for the world?

The demon's foot started to fall.

It was close.

Closer and closer.

Many of them shut their eyes, not willing to look.

Just as the foot was about to stomp on Daji and Fire Phoenix, it seemed to have been stopped, as if someone pushed a button. It was fixed on the spot!

What?

A strange look appeared on the cold demon's face.

He snorted and used its force again, but noticed that there seemed to be a formless power beneath his feet stopping it from stomping downward. He refused to believe it and wanted to use his fists instead. It was then did he notice that he could not move his body at all!

There was a wave of power that he could not fight back against that was pressing on his body, causing him to not even be able to move. He was fixed in place.

How was that possible?

What happened?!

Shock started to fill his heart. Even when he faced Wisdom back then, it was an even fight. He was never suppressed like that before.

He suddenly felt like he returned to being a mortal back then like he was being suppressed by an immortal.

Who was it?

In the distance, Li Nianfan slowly walked over. He did not even look at the demon as he looked at Daji and Fire Phoenix gently.

Looking at Li Nianfan, Daji and Fire Phoenix could no longer resist crying as their tears flowed down their faces.

"You're fine, you're okay."

"Stupid girls, you kept things hidden from me for so long!"

Li Nianfan shook his head with a smile as he touched Daji and Fire Phoenix. In a flash, the injuries on their bodies rapidly recovered. Even their life forces started to glow again. They seemed to revert to peak conditions.

Seeing that, everyone could not help but widen their eyes as they gaped, staring at everything in shock.

They burned their life force. It was something that could not be taken back. Did they recover just like that?

Who was that man? He defied all logic.

At the same time, they looked at Madman Chu, who was still fixed in that state. It was easy to guess that Li Nianfan did that and their hearts jumped rapidly.

That was Madman Chu, someone who was unfathomably strong. The guy did not even seem to do anything, but Madman Chu was already fixed in place.

What kind of power is that?

It's too unbelievable!

They felt like their hearts were about to explode, but no one dared to make a single sound.

Li Nianfan might have just appeared and was an unknown, but the pressure he gave out was even greater than Madman Chu's. He personified the term unbeatably. It exceeded any expectations.

Was Madman Chu not supposed to be able to stand up to Wisdom? Why was it such a one-sided affair?

"Y-you're Wisdom?"

The demon rasped out, its voice full of shock and anger, "How did you become so strong? Weren't you supposed to be weaker in this lifetime?"

He was filled with confusion and reluctance as he fell into a state of stupor.

Daji and Fire Phoenix went to Li Nianfan's side, looking at him in confusion as well. Were they not supposed to keep Li Nianfan's status a secret? Why was he still fine after everything?

Li Nianfan said in exasperation, "Who told you I was Wisdom?

Madman Chu was speechless.

Daji and Fire Phoenix did not know what to say either.

"If you're not Wisdom, then what are you?" Madman Chu was even more stunned.

"That's something you don't need to know," As Li Nianfan said that, he softly waved at Madman Chu. The whole Wisdom Dharma seemed to turn to sand, flying away into the wind speck by speck.

"No!" Madman Cu let out a final reluctant shout before he completely disappeared from the world.

Gulp.

Everyone gulped heavily at the scene. All of them dared not to even look at Li Nianfan.

Where did that guy come from?

He was too horrifying!

He was a monster!

"Let's go home," Li Nianfan ignored everyone else as he pulled at Daji and Fire Phoenix with a smile, disappearing from the spot.

…

In the courtyard, Cultivator Junjun and the others waited respectfully. They were elated when they saw Li Nianfan returning with Daji and Fire Phoenix.

"Brother Li, what happened? Aren't you Wisdom?" Fire Phoenix hurriedly grabbed Li Nianfan's arm and asked curiously. Only she dared to ask Li Nianfan that directly.

"I know all of you have a lot of questions, "Li Nianfan shook his head with a smile, waving at Xiao Bai.

"Xiao Bai, come over."

Xiao Bai walked over and said mechanically, "My beloved master, what are your orders?"

The drunkard looked at Xiao Bai and guessed in his heart.

Li Nianfan said, "Wisdom was definitely in incredible danger entering the second lifetime, but this danger doesn't come from the outside world. It comes from… me."

Daji exclaimed, "From you?"

"Power can corrupt anyone, especially power that lets you do whatever you want to. If I wanted to, I could control everything, banishing Wisdom forever," Li Nianfan's tone was soft at that moment as if he was talking to himself.

"Xiao Bai is the true Wisdom. I'm just a visitor from a different world, and the carrier of Wisdom," He knew everything the moment he awakened.

The wisdom of this lifetime was incredibly fragile because its entire existence relied on Li Nianfan. If Li Nianfan wanted to control everything, he could wipe Wisdom away and become the god of the Origins Realm, doing anything he wanted.

Wisdom's power was not something Madman Chu could even touch. Back then, Wisdom needed to maintain the Origins Realm, and had only been able to use a bit of its power to fight Madman Chu. Yet, Madman chu hilariously thought that it was Wisdom's full might.

Who could resist this allure in the world?

Whether it was Madman Chu or the Unrivaled or so many, so many others, everyone craved power like this. For someone who already had that power, but was supposed to give it back away, Li Nianfan had it even harder!

That was why Wisdom entering the second life was a huge gamble. There was a much larger chance of failure.

Now, it was Li Nianfan's turn to choose.

The whole place was completely silent.

Li Nianfan patted Xiao Bai, saying with a smile, "System, you trained me for five years. You're both a friend and a master to me. Now, it's time to say goodbye."

After that, he lightly touched Xiao Bai's forehead.

Buzz!

The world resonated!

Xiao Bai stood stiffly in place as the color of its eyes constantly changed, finally stopping at white.

Waves of power circled its body, causing it to get blurrier and blurrier before it finally disappeared.

Boom!

In the skies, thunder roared. On the ground, mountains shook and the seas roared. Right after that, endless red hue fields the skies as a rainbow-colored light illuminated the heavens.

The next moment, everyone had a feeling in their hearts. It was as if something was filled up. It felt like heaven and earth were complete.

In a flash, a hundred years passed.

The destruction caused by the calamity was already completely fixed. Spiritual energy was returning, and ancient realms that disappeared were appearing again. Even divine beasts and herbs that were once extinct came back to the world. The calamity that happened back then was written down in history. 𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂

The figure that appeared, in the end, might have just appeared for a moment, but it left behind countless speculations and legends.

At Fallen Immortal Mountain, the residence was still there, not changing at all.

In the yard, a pot was exuding steam as a seductive fragrance could be smelled.

Daji, Fire Phoenix, Little Fox, Nanan, Dragin, Blackie, and the others all sat around the pot with their chopsticks in hand, waiting for Li Nianfan.

"Big brother, what do you think Xiao bai's doing now?" Dragin asked.

Li Nianfan pointed at the thunderclouds above, saying helplessly, "That guy is probably waiting to strike us."

Little Fox laughed, "Haha, your meals are too extraordinary. Every time you cook, lightning strikes."

Daji held her round stomach, saying warmly, "Back then, Xiao Bai was always the one to cook for everyone. It acting this way feels like it's a part of the meal."

They were already used to the lightning above them.

"It's my fault for being too strong. Even making a meal is a tribulation."

Li Nianfan smiled after that, "Why don't I bring you back to my old home after the child is born? Let's see if the lightning dares to strike there!"

"Brother Li, bring me!"

"Ah, me too, me too!"